Contemporary Notices of Miss Pierce and her School—History of Litchfield, Woodruff—History of Connecticut, Hollister—Centennial Address, Church—Centennial Poem, Pierpont—Letter from Mrs. Cutler
Litchfield at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century—Lucy Sheldon—Her Diary—Her Letter to her Mother—Reply—Extracts from her Commonplace Book—Letter to her Brother—Article written by her
Miss Pierce’s Histories—Letter from Mrs. Stowe—Names of Prize Books—Report of Judges for Prize of Merit—Plays by Miss Pierce—Mrs. Stowe’s Reminiscences of a Play
Address of Miss Pierce at the Close of School in October—Connection of the Rev. Lyman Beecher and Family with the School—Poem by Miss Catherine Beecher
George Younglove Cutler—Extracts from his Journal—Writings of Miss Pierce—Address at Close of Summer Term—A Fragment—Dialogue between Miss Trusty and her Pupils—Fragments—Verses—The Misses Lewis:—Diary—Extracts from their Commonplace Books—Alterations from Copy of Rules of Julia Seymour
Newspaper Advertisements of Academy—School Bill—John P. Brace—His Indian Ballad—Miss Pierce:—Her Article on Temperance—Her Poetical Letter written to a Pupil at School
School Bill—Letter of Anna P. Rogers to Miss Pierce—Letter of Cornelia Tallmadge to Mrs. Henry Tallmadge—John P. Brace—Addresses on leaving Litchfield Female Academy and on Assuming Charge at Hartford—Letter of Rose Terry Cooke—Advertisement of School from Litchfield “Enquirer” of April 25, 1833
Two Obituaries of Miss Pierce—Sketches and Notes of the Misses Pierce and of Mrs. Croswell (their Sister), by Mrs. Asa Gray—Letter of Miss Mary Pierce—Memories of Litchfield—“Litchfield Hill,” from “Harper’s Magazine”
Whenever we meet with a person who rises above the
level of his or her contemporaries and is noted for larger
qualities of mind or heart, we become curious to know how far
these qualities may be inherited from equally distinguished
ancestors. In connection with the rare woman whose life-work
is depicted in these pages we are struck with an interesting
coincidence.
Col. John Pierce was her brother and a prominent figure in the
Revolution, a friend of General Washington, and paymaster of the
army at Ticonderoga. John Pierce, of Litchfield, Connecticut,
was her father. Again, his father was John Pierce, of Wethersfield,
Connecticut. Now, Wethersfield was settled from Watertown,
Massachusetts, by men who had become dissatisfied with
the conduct of the Massachusetts Bay Company, and here again
we find a line of John Pierces starting in Watertown and bringing
up in Wethersfield. The first one, John Pierce, or Pers,
was made freeman of Watertown in 1638, is spoken of as “a man
of good estate who projected the settlements of Sudbury and
Lancaster.” Just before this we find in England another John
Pierce, to whom a patent was granted by the Crown, February 20,
1620, which is the patent upon which the Plymouth Company
settled after finding that they had landed and were forced to
settle further north than the tract to which their patent from the
South Virginia Company entitled them.
Now, although unable exactly to connect all these different
John Pierces, namely,—
2John Pierce, his son, lived in Boston, Woburn, Mass., and Wethersfield.
Last mention in Woburn, 1649.
John Pierce, his son, born 1644, moved to Wethersfield, then to
Southbury, d. 1731.
John Pierce, his son, b. 1683, moved to South Britain, Conn.
John Pierce, of Wethersfield, there from 1742 to 1764, will proved
1774.
John Pierce, of Litchfield, his son, born 1733.
Col. John Pierce, brother of Sarah Pierce,—
the names being identical even to the spelling, it does not need
a vivid imagination to suppose that their blood may have flowed
in the veins of Sarah Pierce, our heroine, or that she drew her
inspiration from, and shared the qualities of the family of whom
Gen. E. W. Pierce wrote: “Indomitable perseverance is also a
trait that marks their character in every department of life and
has generally crowned their efforts with ultimate success, though
attained after repeated and mortifying failures.” And again,
among the armorial bearings of the family is a dove with an
olive branch and the motto, “Dixit et fecit,” “He said and he
did.”
The history of the family in this country fills numerous volumes,
including the variations of the name, such as Pierce,
Peirce, Pearce, Pearse, etc.
Returning to John Pierce, of London, we find he must have
been a man of position and influence which is shown in the first
place by his being able to acquire a patent. Then he is spoken
of as a “citizen and clothworker of London,” and “that renowned
clothworker.” He must also have been a man of daring
and adventure as he set sail for America in the winter, in the
month of December, 1821, in the “Paragon,” a vessel which he
had equipped for the purpose and in which he had gathered a
goodly company of passengers and a quantity of freight for
Plymouth.
Owing to inclement weather they returned to London in fourteen
days with the vessel badly damaged. Unwisely they ventured
out again, in the following month, one of the worst in the
year for mariners, with added passengers and freight. This
sailing was no better than the first, as they soon met a severe
storm which injured both vessel and cargo to such an extent
3they had to go back to London. It would seem this loss was
both discouraging and irremediable, as we do not learn that the
leader of the expedition ever tried again to cross the Atlantic,
but that he sold out to pay for his losses and assigned his patent
to the Plymouth Company. At that time so little was known of
the Plymouth Pilgrims that they were known as “Mr. Pierce’s
Company.”
We read elsewhere, however, that John Pierce’s enthusiasm
for adventure and colonization must have been shared by his
brothers, for Captain William and Captain Michael came over
later. They are the ancestors of many of the name in this
country. That they were men of substance and education is
shown by facts connected with them. Captain William is stated
to be “mariner” and captain of the vessels “Anne,” “Lion,” and
“Mayflower.” In 1623 he brought a noteworthy company to
Plymouth. In 1624 he brought the “Winslow” and the first
cattle in the “Charity.” In 1625 he was at Plymouth again, in
the “Jacob,” bringing “Winslow” and more cattle. In 1629 he
commanded the famous “Mayflower” and conveyed a company
from Holland as far as the Bay on their way to Plymouth. He
came many times in other vessels. In 1636 the first vessel built
in this country and called “Pierce’s Desire” was launched for
him at Marblehead, Massachusetts, and in 1639 he sailed her from
Boston to the Thames in twenty-three days, which would even
now be a credit to such a craft and captain. To him also belongs
the credit of bringing to New England from the West Indies the
first cotton, in 1633, and in 1636 the first sweet potatoes from
the same place. He was born in England about 1590 and died
in the Bahamas, July 13, 1641.
Captain Michael Pierce came over in 1645 and fell fighting
with the Indians in 1676. He was one “who never knew fear.”
The first attempt in this country at printing anything in book
form was in 1639, when Pierce’s almanac made its appearance.
On the other side, from her mother, Mary Paterson, Sarah
Pierce inherited both ability and energy.
The Patersons originated in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, where
they were of a substantial character. One of their members,
William Paterson, became prominent in London among trading
4and financial circles. He was born in 1658 and died in 1719.
He was much interested in the treaty between his own country
and England and wrote an able pamphlet entitled “The Union
of England and Scotland.” He is called “the chief projector”
of the plan for founding the Bank of England and conducted
many of the negotiations between the government and the merchants.
Later he came to America, passing some time in the
Bahamas, and then conceived a plan for aiding the commerce of
Scotland, called the “Darien Scheme.” Darien was to be colonized
as a trading post, but the plan failed, although Baimester
says that the revival of the scheme in these later days proves
Paterson’s great foresight.
James Paterson, born in Scotland in 1664, was one of the first
settlers of Wethersfield, Connecticut, and there in 1704 he
married Mary Talcott. He, or some of his family, are said to
have introduced the use of tin into this country. He died in
1750, leaving a son, John, born in 1707. John married Ruth
Bird, was active in the army for the King, and rose to the office
of major. He died in 1762. He was the father of Mary Paterson,
who married John Pierce, and also of Major General Paterson,
of whom an able life has been written by Dr. Thomas Egleston,
one of his descendants, and to whom a fine monument has been
erected at Lenox, Massachusetts, where he lived after his Revolutionary
career. This Mary Paterson married John Pierce, and
they may have lived with her father, Major Paterson, at Farmington,
Connecticut, after their marriage, as their oldest child, Col.
John Pierce, was born there in 1750. They probably settled in
Litchfield the following year, for it is recorded in the land records
of that place that “John Pierce, of Litchfield,” May 15, 1753,
“Bought of Zebulon Bissell ‘my home lot’ 10 acres of land,
barn, and orchard, for £1300.” His father, “John Pierce, of
Wethersfield,” having bought, probably for him, of John Catling,
the previous March, nine acres of land for £305.
“John Pierce, of Litchfield,” appears frequently afterwards in
the land records, but otherwise we know little of him. Besides
farming his land he had the trade of a potter. He is said to
have had fifteen children. Of these we know that Mary Paterson
had seven: John, the colonel, who married Ann Bard; Mary, who
married a Strong; Betsey, Anne, or Nancy; Susan, who married
5James Brace; Ruth, who married Thomas O. H. Croswell; and
Sarah. After the death of his first wife John Pierce married
Mary Goodman, and three of their children lived to grow up:
Timothy, the doctor, who died unmarried; James, who was in a
bank in New York; and Mary, who outlived all her brothers and
sisters.
John Pierce died a few years after the birth of his last child,
which threw the responsibility of the family on the oldest son,
and perhaps accounts for our knowing so little about him. That
Colonel Pierce assumed the responsibility bravely and cheerfully,
is evident from his own letters. He was the head of the family,
and advised his brothers and sisters, particularly Sarah, when
she was in New York preparing for the task which perhaps he
had picked out as particularly suited to her strong character.
We are told he sent her and Nancy there, while the tuition of
one of them was paid for by a cousin, Mr. Landon.
Writing of Miss Pierce’s work and influence is needless. The
work can speak for itself and for her, who in her quiet, dignified
way became such a power among her scholars and the community
where she lived and taught, that it extended even to the
gay young pupils of the contemporary law school.
To this end, diaries and compositions, letters, plays, and rules
follow, chronologically arranged, together with the names of as
many of the three thousand pupils that came from north, south,
east, and west as could be gathered. With them are also the
names of some of the men they married. Many of these marriages
resulted from the attendance of the young men and women
upon these two contemporary and prominent schools. The fame,
even the knowledge, of these schools have almost died out in the
north, amid the rush and whirl of the active, commercial, and
industrial life; but in the south, from which John C. Calhoun
and many other afterwards prominent men came to study in
Litchfield, their memories and traditions are still alive.
As to her preparation by education and surroundings for the
task that grew in extent and magnitude so far beyond her expectation,
we know that she and her sister Nancy were sent to
school in New York with the express purpose in view of their
opening a school in Litchfield; but of the school they attended,
or of what the teaching consisted, we can learn nothing.
6The influence of her stepmother, Mary Goodman, must have
been an inspiration. She appreciated learning so highly that she
was one of a committee of women who appealed to the school
board to extend to girls the same privileges in studies as were
enjoyed by the boys. We know also that about the time the
school was started, the year 1792, and for many years afterwards,
the society in Litchfield was such as to be a constant
education to a woman with the receptive mind of Miss Pierce,
and it must have been largely due to that influence that the
school studies and methods developed as they did in the course
of years. The adding of many branches not heretofore attempted
by women must have been the result of an unconscious but
phenomenal growth on the part of the teacher. In later years
her efforts were supplemented by those of her nephew, the son
of her sister Susan, Mr. John Pierce Brace, also a born educator,
whom she educated at Williamstown college that he
might become her assistant. From the autographs in the album
of Mary Peck, pupil and teacher in the school, who married
Edward D. Mansfield, a pupil in the law school, the mental
quality of the Litchfield society of that day can be gauged as
well as what might be its effect upon the mind of any bright
girl who was thrown constantly in contact with it. The Litchfield
Female Academy, which was begun with two or three
pupils in the dining-room of a young girl teacher, attained,
under the guidance of this remarkable woman, a vigorous life
of forty-one years, and proved itself to be a pioneer on this continent
of the higher education of women.
1792–1793. CONTEMPORARY NOTICES OF MISS PIERCE AND HER SCHOOL.
We know very little about the early stages of the school, and
therefore the following extracts from contemporary writers give
us all that can be learned about its origin and the reasons for its
establishment. Tradition says it was begun with one pupil in
Miss Pierce’s dining-room in 1792.
Pl. II.—John Pierce Brace
7[From the History of the Town of Litchfield, by the Hon. George C. Woodruff.]
“Miss Sarah Pierce opened a School in this town for the instruction
of Females, in the year 1792, which has very justly merited and
acquired a distinguished reputation.”[2] The school continued under
her superintendence for nearly forty years, and its reputation has since
been well sustained by her successors. It was incorporated in the year
1827, by the name of “The Litchfield Female Academy.”
[From Hollister’s History of Connecticut.]
To this pleasant little village among the hills came the very flower
and nobility of American genius. Here might be seen Calhoun, Clayton,
Mason, Loring, Woodbury, Hall, Ashley, Phelps, and a host of
others, who were preparing themselves for the high places of the
cabinet, the senate and the bench.
The influence of these sages upon the laws of the country was almost
rivalled by the efforts of Miss Sarah Pierce, in another department of
learning. This lady opened a school for the instruction of females in
the year 1792, while the law school was in successful operation, and
continued it under her own superintendence for nearly forty years.
During this time she educated between fifteen hundred and two thousand
young ladies.[3] This school was for a long period the most celebrated
in the United States, and brought together a large number of
the most gifted and beautiful women of the continent. They were
certain to be methodically taught and tenderly cared for, and under
her mild rule they could hardly fail to learn whatever was most necessary
to fit them for the quiet but elevated spheres which so many of
them have since adorned. Miss Pierce lived to the advanced age of
83. She was small in person, of a cheerful, lively temperament, a
bright eye, and a face expressive of the most active benevolence.
She was in the habit of practicing herself all the theories that she
taught to her pupils, and, until physical infirmities confined her to her
room, would take her accustomed walk in the face of the roughest
March wind that ever blew across our hills. The intelligence of her
death cast a shade of sadness, over many a domestic circle, and caused
many a silent tear to fall.
While these two schools were in full and active life, Litchfield was
8famed for an intellectual and social position, which is believed to have
been at that time unrivalled in any other village or town of equal size
in the United States.
[From an Address by the Hon. Samuel Church, Chief Justice of Connecticut, at the Centennial Celebration of Litchfield, Aug. 13, 1851.]
A new tone to female education was given by the establishment of
a Female Seminary, for the instruction of females in this village, by
Miss Sarah Pierce, in 1792. This was an untried experiment. Hitherto
the education of young ladies, with few exceptions, had been neglected.
The district school had limited their course of studies. Miss Pierce
saw and regretted this, and devoted herself and all of her active life
to the mental and moral culture of her sex. The experiment succeeded
entirely. This Academy soon became the resort of young
ladies from all portions of the country—from the cities and the
towns. Then the country was preferred, as most suitable for female
improvement, away from the frivolities and dissipation of fashionable
life. Now, a different, not a better practice, prevails. Many of the
grandmothers and mothers of the present generation were educated as
well for genteel as for useful life, in this school, and its influence upon
female character and accomplishments was great and extensive. It
continued for more than forty years, and its venerable Principal and
her sister assistant now live among us, the honored and honorable of
their sex.
John Pierpont in his Centennial Poem (1851), says:
Still, for her shrewdness, must the “Nutmeg State”
As Number One, among her sisters rate;
And which, of all her counties, will compare,
For size or strength, for water, soil or air,
With our good mother county?—which has sown
Her children, broad-cast, o’er a wider zone,
Around the Globe? And has she not, by far,
Out-done the rest, in giving, to the bar,
And to the bench,—for half of all her years—
The brightest names of half the hemispheres?
Nor have “Creation’s lords” engrossed her care;
Creation’s ladies have received their share:—
For, when to Reeve and Gould the former came,
To Pierce the latter:—Pierce, an honored name!
9Yea, thrice and four times honored, when it stands
Beside his name, who comes, with bloody hands,
From fields of battle; though the applauding shout
From myriad mouths—and muskets—call it out;
Though by him, armies were to victory led,
And groves of laurel grow upon his head!
Bloodless the honors that to Pierce are paid:
Bloodless the garlands on her temples laid.
To them, reproachful, no poor widow turns;
No sister’s heart bleeds, and no mother mourns
To see them flourish. Ne’er shall they be torn
From off her honored brows. Long be they worn,
To show the world how a good Teacher’s name
Out-weighs, in real worth, the proudest warrior’s fame!—
One of the earliest mentions of Miss Sarah Pierce occurs in a
letter dated September 3, 1793, from Mrs. Dothee Cutler to her
sister, Mrs. Huldah Sheldon, first wife of Dr. Daniel Sheldon,
one of the most prominent physicians of the State. Her little
daughter Nancy (aged eight) had died at Miss Pierce’s school.
After writing of her grief at her loss she says:—
“The amiable Miss Pierce is going home. I fear I Shall be Still
more lonely, but I will try to be cheerful. I esteem Sally for her
goodness of heart. She is a good Girl and I think I Shall not forget
her kindness to me or the attention She paid that much loved child.”
[Litchfield Eagle, June 23, 1823.]
The Law School in this place has not for a number of years been
as full and as flourishing as at this time. The names of the Students
will be published as heretofore, at the end of the term, and we believe
the same remarks as to its healthy and flourishing state may be also
applied to the Female Academy.
The reputation of each of these schools stands extremely high.—The
number of either we do not know, but it is believed they have
not for many years been better filled. It will be recollected that each
of these schools have always depended solely on individual effort and
talent, for their success. They have, with the aid of these alone continued
to flourish while others of similar object have dwindled, remained
stationary, or ceased to exist with all the Legislative aid, or College
endowments they could obtain.
1796. CHARLOTTE SHELDON—HER DIARY.
10
Charlotte Sheldon was a pupil in Miss Pierce’s school in the
early days of its existence. She was the daughter of Dr. Daniel
Sheldon, of Litchfield, and his first wife, a Miss Judson, of
Washington, Connecticut, who died in 1784 leaving two children,
Charlotte and Daniel, who was afterward Secretary of
Legation with Albert Gallatin at the court of France. Charlotte
was born in 1780, and was a “monster in learning,” as her French
teacher quaintly expressed it. When about seventeen years of
age she became an invalid and died in Hartford about 1840.
From a little diary of hers kept in the summer of 1796 when she
was just sixteen, the following extracts are taken which show
that the school was still in a formative condition:—
Tuesday May 10th, 1796 the weather was so rainy this morning
that I did not expect to set out for Hartford, so I sat down to my
knitting and learnt a very good song called “The Mill Clapper,” of
Philo Roberts. It cleared off this afternoon so we sat off we had
some rain but at night it cleared off beautifully. The air was finely
perfumed with the shad and appletree blossoms. I arrived at Farmington
just at dark and stopt at Mr. Wadsworth’s tavern Mrs.
Beardsley was over there and invited us to Dr. Tods there we directed
our march. Tho. I had much rather have staid at Mr. Wadsworths
for I was very little acquainted with Mrs. Beardsley and was muddied
from top to toe. Very soon after I got there I went to bed.
Wednesday 11th arose rather late staid till about 10 and then sat
out for Hartford. found the riding very bad over the clay hills got to
Hartford about noon dined at uncle Sheldons unpacked my things,
went up to Aunt Hopkins went a shopping. Hardly knew what to
do with myself amid so much noise and confusion. returned to uncle
Sheldons.
Thursday 12th election day was ushered in with rain. I ironed
out my gown and some such little matters. dressed myself dined at
uncle Sheldons. then went in his carriage up to Uncle Hopkins. Tho
I spent part of the forenoon in seeing people go by, I found Wealthy
Morgan at my aunts I think her much improved since I saw her last.
spent the evening in singing, etc., with Becca and Nancy.
Pl. III.—Embroidered on Satin by Charlotte Sheldon
Friday 13th read in Moral Tales, tho’ I think them rather
11immoral. dressed and went to uncle Sheldons intended to have taken
a ride but aunt Hopkins sent word to us that a Miss Mather was there
Polly Bull, and Sally Trumbull. spent the forenoon and evening
Harriet Butler Betsey Woodbridge and Miss Fanning called. There
was a swing up garret and behold we went to swinging Daniel and Mr.
Talcott spent the evening. I like Sally Trumbull. I think her a very
pretty girl.
Saturday 14th. Today Becca and I took our long wished for ride,
we went as far as Wethersfield Folly we went down to Aunt Woodbridge’s
in the afternoon and drank tea there, we went to the new
Court house, it is the most elegant building I ever saw the portico is
very pleasant read partly thro “Nanine” one of Voltaires plays.
Sunday 15th Finished “Nanine.” went to church in the afternoon
it is a very handsome building we heard a flute and bass viol
which Becca and I mistook for an organ quite a laughable mistake
dressed took a walk down to Uncle Sheldons.
Monday 16th. Washed and ironed almost all day went a shopping.
read in Buffon’s Natural History. It has a great number of cuts in it
and is very entertaining. I should like to read the whole of it sung
etc., etc.
Tuesday 17th, Ironed almost all the forenoon mended some stockings,
dressed, went with Becca down to uncle Sheldons, Aunt was gone down
to Mr. Joe Sheldons thither we directed our march and took a very
pleasant walk with her to the point where the great and little rivers
meet returned and drank tea at Uncle Sheldons staid all night.
Wednesday 18th It rained so that we couldn’t return to Aunt
Hopkins. made cousin Mary a baby, she is a sweet little girl. read
there an abridgement of Sir Charles Grandison
Thursday 19th, Becca and I waded up to Aunts thro’ the mud
drew a picture for Nancy & painted it in the afternoon Mrs. Fish,
Emily Stilman & Julia Root spent at Aunts Emily staid in the evening
I am very much pleased with her.
Friday 20th Sat out for home, found the roading very bad. Rode
as far as Mr. Lewis’s at Farmington dined there & staid two hours.
Mrs. Beardsley sent Stella over for us, Daniel & I went over, & we
concluded to stay all night. Heard Mrs. Beardsley & Miss Polly Tod
play on the Forte Piano, read in Helen Maria Williams letters, read in
Lavater & looked at the Heads, took a walk with Miss Sally Beardsley
over to the Lewis’s, returned to Dr. Tods played button & went
to bed very early.
Saturday 21st Sat out again for home found the roading better
than I expected, got home about four o’clock went to Miss Sally’s
12(Pierce) to carry a letter my face was so burned, I was ashamed to
make my appearance any where felt tired & lazy.
Sunday 22nd, Went in the forenoon to meeting. read in the
American magazine & in the European magazine Miss Pierce’s girls
spent the evening at our house & Sally[4] & Julia Tracy.
Monday 23rd, Helped about the house all the forenoon went a
shopping with the girls & read history at school got tea & washed the
cups knit the rest of the evening.
Tuesday 24th, Read & wrote to the 30th page of the history knit
sewed one of the tags of the fringe onto my cloak
Wednesday 25th, Went to school & did what I commonly do there
got above 4 in spelling ironed some vandykes,[5] etc., etc.
Thursday 26th, Studied geography at school felt very indolent,
laughed & gaped the greatest part of the time, knit, finished my short
gown.
Friday 27th, Began to alter my muslin into a robe which is the
most fashionable dress in Hartford read history took a run up to Miss
Pierces & Mrs. Tracy’s, etc.
Saturday 28th, Sewed on my gown all day, wrote all the evening.
Sunday 29th, Attended meeting all day, heard two very indifferent
sermons, read in the American Magazine found many good things in
it & among the rest an extract from Mrs. Yearsley’s poem on the
slave trade, took a walk down to the brook it was too cool to be very
agreeable walking finished my gown in the evening.[6]
Monday 30th, Washed almost all the forenoon, sewed, began to
work the edges of some ruffles
Tuesday 31st, Starched my gown and hung it to dry, sewed,
Persuer of these pages, know that I, the author of them, am not very
well versed in polite literature, thou must expect to find, a dry, uninteresting,
inaccurate, parcel of sentences, jumbled together in a
hand hardly intelligible—this is no news perchance thou wilt say—
Wednesday, June 1st, We are once more blessed with a prospect
of good weather, ironed almost all the forenoon, sat some ruffles on
to my gown, went a shopping, bought me a comb, mended some of my
cloaths went to school, & did what I usually do there. All Mrs
Tracy’s[7] family spent the afternoon here Mrs. Tracy is a charming
woman, she has a family of the loveliest children I ever saw, Mr. Gould
13& Miss Mira Canfield spent the afternoon & evening I liked Mr.
Gould very much.
Thursday 2nd, Cleaned my chamber, sewed, read in the American
Magazine, wrote a letter to Fanny Smith tho I shall not send it to
her, was inattentive & got to the foot in spelling, took a walk with
the girls, & got wintergreen & honeysuckle, had a very agreeable
walk, came home & dressed my hat with honeysuckle & ground pine.
Friday 3rd, Sewed almost all the morning, studied a geography
lesson, & recited it, dressed & went to Holmes where I spent the
afternoon very agreeably spent the afternoon & evening at Dr. Smiths
there was a very large circle there.
Saturday 4th, Went to school, wrote a curious epistle to Sally
Tracy, wrote a letter to Fanny Smith & copied it, read in Goldsmiths
animated Nature went to the stores 3 times, sewed on my short gown.
Sunday 5th Attended meeting all day, read in Goldsmiths Animated
Nature, I like it very much, many parts of it are quite interesting
took a run in the garden sewed all the evening.
Monday 6th Assisted about house all the forenoon went to school,
hemmed my shawl all round thought some of going to Mr. Bowles in
the evening, but concluded not to go.
Tuesday 7th, Bought a skein of silk & wound it hemmed across
two sides of my shawl. button hole stitch, studied spelling, sewed all
the evening.
Wednesday 8th, Worked on my shawl, read partly thro’ the Dangers
of the world aloud to Sally Tracy read in Coxes travels, I will give a
short abridgement from his history of the Poles, [The first era of the
History like that of all other European nations is involved in obscurity.
The government was formerly almost an absolute monarchy;
but the king continued to grant privileges to the nobles, untill they
became almost independent, for the king had no other power left,
except the triffling one of confering titles, the kingdom was very
much divided by religious factions. The Dissidents & Papists maintained
warm quarrels], got tea, helped clear away the table, had the
pleasure of seeing Aunt Hopkins, Becca, & Nancy, Miss Sally &
Polly Pierce spent the evening at our house.
Thursday 9th, Aunt & family departed for Watertown this morning,
drew some patterns, worked on my shawl, studied a lesson in Guthrie
we got partly through France it is bounded on the North.... Finished
reading the Dangers of the world read in Coxes travels. [The
Russians & other foreign nations fomented the quarrels that existed
in Poland....] Assisted mammy, went up to Miss Pierce’s &
borrowed the Robbers, read partly through it. it is an excellent
14tragedy. The character of Amelia is rather inconsistent in my
opinion.
Friday 9th, Finished the Robbers, the scene in which Charles de
Moore discovers his father in a ruined tower is perfect in my opinion.
Worked on my shawl, read in Coxes travels, Read partly thro the
Truly wise man. Read in Goldsmiths Animated Nature.
Saturday 10th, Worked on my shawl, Read the English merchant,
a very good comedy. Read in the World. Went down to the store.
Helped get tea.
Sunday 11th, It is quite cold and unpleasant today; attended
meeting all day, Spent the evening at Miss Pierces.
Monday 12th, Washed a little. Worked on my shawl. Went down
to the store with the girls. Dressed the flower pots. We had company
in the afternoon & evening, several gentlemen were at our
house in the evening.
Tuesday 13th, Wrote a letter, Read in Coxes travels; worked on
my shawl, sewed all the evening.
Wednesday 14th, Learned a grammer lesson. Read the story of
the Highlander & partly thro Sophron & Tigranes. Went down in
the lot & got wintergreen, got supper.
Thursday 15th, Worked on my shawl. Studied a grammer lesson,
parsed, Read in the World, knit, Read partly thro Macbeth one of
Shakespeare’s best tragedies.
Friday 16th, Sewed. Went to school. Read in Cox. parsed.
Went down to get wintergreen. Worked on my shawl. Went to strawberrying.
Heard some very good music a flute & violin. It is a
most beautiful evening, took a walk as far as the corner.
Saturday 17th, Sewed. Parsed. Began to read the Recess, a very
good novel. It is founded on the idea that Mary Queen of Scots
was privately married to the Duke of Norfolk & had two daughters
Ellinor & Matilda who are the heroines of the novel, they were
educated in the Recess which was several rooms in an Abbey unknown
but to three persons. Matilda was married to the Duke of
Leicester who took shelter in the Recess from assassins. Took a
walk. Read again in the Recess.
Sunday 6th Read again in the Recess. I have finished the first
volume. Attended meeting all day, wasn’t very much edified. Took
a walk with Sally Tracy & Mr. Gould went almost to the mill, had a
very agreeable one. Heard some very good music after I got home.
Mr. Tod, Mr. Holmes & Miss Polly Collins besides several others
spent the evening here, it is a very pleasant evening.
Pl. IV.—View of Litchfield taken about 1860
Monday 19th, Helped about house, knit. Parsed. Read in Coxes
15travels, read in the Recess to Sally Tracy & mammy After school
dressed me and went to Mrs. Lords where I spent the afternoon &
evening
Tuesday 6th, Washed, Cleaned my chamber, finished my shawl,
washed and ironed it. The colors don’t fade. Helped get supper.
Stewed some currants. Learn’t one or two verses in a song, spent
the evening at Captains Catlins.
Wednesday 21st, Went to the Braces & helped clean the room to
dance in, Which took almost all the forenoon Went down in the lot
after bushes & fixed up the room Dressed & danced in the evening,
had a pretty agreeable ball.
Thursday 22nd, Parsed, Sewed. Went to strawberrying with
Fanny Pierpont, found a good many.
Friday 23rd, Put my closet to rights. Had an invitation to the
ball, spent the rest of the day in fixing my things. Went to the ball,
had a very agreeable one. Came home in the morning.
Saturday 24th Felt pretty dull, Read the second volume in the
Recess, the language was pretty good, I like this volume better than
the first, Tho I think it is not possible, that any person could suffer
as many misfortunes as Ellinor & Matilda, I like the character of
Ellinor better than that of Matilda. there is something very interesting
in her character, I wanted to have it end happily. Went a strawberrying
with Susan Bird.
Sunday 25th, Read all the forenoon, Attended meeting in the
afternoon, heard a very poor sermon. Read in the history of Spain, I
think it a very good one, I do not know the name of the author.
Picked a large basket of roseleaves.
Monday 26th, Washed a little etc., Made a half handkerchief, took
a walk up to Captain Stantons. Read in the history of Spain translated
to the 15th page in Rousseau’s Emelias. Drew a rose, Read in
the history of Spain in the evening.
Tuesday 27th, Parsed. Sewed. Studied spelling. Spent the afternoon
at Mrs. Demings. Walked up as far as Captain Catlins.
Wednesday 28th, Fixed up my hat. knit. Drew a landscape.
Parsed. Read in the world. Went after straw berries.
Thursday 29th, Knit. Parsed. Studied spelling.
Friday July 1st, Sewed. Studied a parsing lesson. Parsed. Went
twice down to Mr. Shetaters, to buy pendals. Had my ears
bored, not a very agreeable operation. knit Read in Coxes travels.
got tea, stewed some currants. Took a walk as far as Mrs
Lords.
Saturday 2nd, Read in the World. Sewed.
16Sunday 3rd, Attended meeting in the forenoon & read in the Recess
& in the World in the afternoon Took a run up to Miss Pierces.
Monday 4th, Felt doubtful about going to the ball. Went over to
Mrs. Holmes of an errand. Studied a parsing lesson. Parsed. knit,
concluded to go to the ball, fixed my things to go. Went down to the
Store Dressed & went to the ball, had a very good one.
Tuesday 5th, Felt rather sleepy, Knit, Washed out the bottom of
my gown. Parsed. borrowed the Transition of a Moment. I like it
pretty well, tho it is not equal to the Recess. read in it till about 10
o’clock.
Wednesday 6th, Finished reading the “Transition of a Moment.”
Heard the news of Polly Buel’s death. sewed at school. Parsed.
Fixed my things to wear to the funeral. Dressed & went. There was
quite a large concourse of people. felt rather tired.
Friday 8th, Riped my gown which I am going to have altered.
Picked some green peas. Parsed. Took a ride. a very agreeable
one. Drank tea at Mrs. Phelps on Chestnut Hill, got home at sun
down.
Saturday 9th, Read in the Citizen of the World. picked currants,
sat the table for tea. Read in the Herald. Went up to Miss Pierces
of an errand.
Sunday 10th, Attended meeting all day. felt quite sorry to see all
Mr. Buel’s people, racked & tortured, by a cruel sermon & prayer,
were a great many people at meeting. Miss Naby Lewis came to our
house after meeting.
Tuesday 12th, Took a walk in the garden, Wrote a scrumptious
letter to Sally Tracy. Parsed. Wrote copy hand. read in Coxes
travels.
Wednesday 7th, Washed all the forenoon. Went down to the store,
& over to Mr. Smiths, ironed out some calico. swept the school
room, Picked currants & gooseberrys for tea.
Thursday 8th, Ironed my gown, cleaned my chamber, Studied a
parsing lesson. Partly learned the words to a song. Picked currants.
Wrote copy hand. Parsed. Read in Coxes travels, Partly learned a
tune.
Friday 9th, Sewed. Parsed. Went over to Dr. Smiths tried on my
gown, stayed part of the afternoon, Read in Coxes travels, chose
sides, Mrs. Lord drank tea at our house, Went up to Miss Pierces of
an errand.
Saturday 16th Went over to Dr. Smiths & tried on my gown
17Heard Miss Nabby read in Julia de Roubigne. Ironed about two
hours. Went over to Dr. Smiths
Sunday 17th Attended meeting all day. Heard two excellent sermons
preached by Rev. Mr. Hooker Read in the Female Spectator.
Took a walk.
Monday 18th, Washed a little. & helped about house Parsed.
Read in Coxes travels. Got tea. Picked currants. Went over to Dr.
Smiths. Spent the evening at Miss Pierces. Heard some very good
music after I got home.
Tuesday 19th Went up to Miss Pierces of an errand Doubled
some yarn, Studied grammar, Read in Coxes travels. I think this
a better opportunity than commonly occurs, to find out the manners of
a people.
Wednesday 20th, Sewed. Read in the Mirror, The Story of La
Roche is excellent. He makes an excellent prayer on the loss of his
daughter. The description of his situation is beautiful. Read in
Coxes travels. Studied grammar. Drew. Heard some very good
music.
Thursday 22nd Read in the Mirror. Had a pair of gloves cut out,
began to make them. Marked a pair of pillow bears. Read in Coxes
travel Spent the afternoon very agreeably at Mrs. Tracys Walked
down as far as Mr. Ozias Lewis’s & back again.
Friday 23rd Sewed on my gloves, Studied grammar. We had
company at our house this afternoon, Spent the evening at Miss
Pierces.
Saturday 24th Read in Knox’s essays, I like them very well.
Sewed on my gloves, worked the back of another pair
1797. JULIA COWLES—HER DIARY. [8]
In the eleventh year of her age. To thee I will relate the events of
my youth. I will endeavor to excel in learning & correct my faults
so that I may be enabled to look backward with pleasure and forward
with hope.
Volume 1st June 26. 1797.
June 26th, 1797. Monday. This day I began my diary in which
I shall be sincere in recording my faults, studies & employments.
Miss Sally did not keep. I went to St. Johns.
18Tuesday 27th. We read in History. The cabal entered into
an alliance with France. The king who had been an enemy with
Ormond....
Friday, June 29th. I cannot recollect any of the History read this
day. I have sewed, read in History & painted some.
Saturday, June 30th. 1797. Went to school, told History, sewed
some. Miss Sally says that I have been a pretty good girl this week.
I have not been offended this week. I have helped Aunt Lewis
almost every day this week.
Sunday, June 31st. Went to meeting all day. Mr. Griffin
preached. I do not recollect any of the afternoon sermon to write.
Monday, 4th Independence. We read in History. Prince Orange
ascended the throne but was liked by the people as much as before.
Miss Sally did not like this History & exchanged it for Rollin’s
History.
Tuesday 5th. The first country (as I recollect) that we read of was
Egypt....
Thursday 6th. I do not recollect any History that we read to day
only that there was one Punic war....
Saturday 8th. Attended school read in the Economy of Human
Life. Sewed some.
Sunday 9th 1797. Afternoon attended meeting. P. M. staid at
home because it rained. I do not recollect the text.
Monday 10th. 1797. Attended school told History, sewed some.
P. M. spent the afternoon to Miss Pierces.
Tuesday 11th. Miss Sally did not keep school. I helped Aunt
Lewis almost every day this week back.
Wednesday 12th. Attended school, wrote my Journal. We now
began the second punic war.
Thursday 13th. I do not recollect any of the History read to day
only that Hanibal died.
Friday 14th. Attended school. We did’nt read History to day,
expected to dance this evening but was disappointed in my expectations.
Saturday 15th. Attended school, read in History, but I dont know
anything what we read. I dont know as I ever shall again.
Sunday 16th. Attended meeting all day but do not recollect the
text. read in the Children’s Friend.
Monday 17th. In the forenoon told History. P. M. Read History.
The Carthagenians now preparing for war. the women cut off their
hair to make ropes of....
Tuesday 18th. Attended school, read History....
19Wednesday 19th 1797. Attended school. read History. We have
finished 1 volume of Rollin’s History....
Thursday 29. Attended school, going to dance this evening but
dont know but I shall be disappointed....
Friday 21st. Attended school, read History. Danced last evening,
enjoyed the intended pleasure....
Saturday 22. Attended school. we did’nt tell History to day. I
have helped Aunt Lewis almost every day this week. Miss Sally
says I have been a pretty good girl this week.
Sunday 23. Attended meeting. Mr. Hooker preached. I dont
know where the text was.
Monday 23. Attended school, told History, sewed on my shawl.
Tuesday 24. Did’nt attend school to day. I helped Aunt Lewis
all day.
Wednesday 25th. Aunt Lewis has gone to Farmington to day.
Attended school, read History. We read the death of Cyrus. His
son Cambyses succeeded him.
Thursday 26. Attended school forenoon painted. I dont know a
word of the History. P. M. I stayed at home.
Friday 27. Attended school, read History....
Saturday 28th. Aunt Lewis is expected home to day. Attended
school worked on my shawl. Miss Sally says I have been a pretty
good girl this week.
End of the 1st Volume.
1798. SUBSCRIPTION LIST FOR BUILDING FIRST ACADEMY. [9]
By 1798 the school had become of enough importance to interest
the prominent men of the town who got up the following
subscription for the purpose of erecting a suitable building for
its use. It was then dignified by the name of the Female
Academy.
We the subscribers do agree to pay the Several Sums annexed to
our names for the purpose of Building an House for a Female Academy
to be placed upon the land of Miss Sally Pierce said Sums to be
paid by the first Day August Next to such person as shall be appointed
agent for the Purpose by the Majority of the Subscribers
March 10th 1798.
Dolls
Tapping Reeve
40—
Elijah Wadsworth
20—
Daniel Sheldon
20—
Uriah Holmes
20—
Frederick Wolcott
20—
John R. Landon
10—
Elijah Adams
15—
Aron Smith
20—
Moses Seymour
15—
Roger Skinner
15—
Solomon Marsh
10—
Asa Morgan
10—
Julius Deming
20—
Saml. Seymour
10—
Isaac Baldwin Jr.
15—
Daniel Starr
10—
Moses Seymour Jr.
10—
Timothy Peck
10—
Thomas Colliar
10—
Daniel W. Lewis
15—
Uriah Tracy
20—
Amos Galpin
10—
Reuben Smith
10—
John Allen
20—
James Morris
5—
John Welch
5—
Total
385
Dolls
1801–1868. LITCHFIELD AT THE BEGINNING OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. — POND LILY. — BANTAM LAKE. (GREAT POND, SO CALLED) — THE AERIAL PHAETON. [18] — DRESSING IN MOURNING.
20
Many a summer visitor, after toiling laboriously up the circuitous
little branch of the Consolidated Railroad and arriving
at Litchfield for the first time, wonders why, though perched on
such a distant hilltop, it still wears such an air of old established
dignity. The results of the changed conditions of travel are not
easily recognized. Instead of being at the end of a small branch
road as it is now, a hundred years ago Litchfield was on the high
road, traversed by more than one of the main lines of Post
Coaches, then the only means of public travel.
21The first of these stage lines were “The Litchfield and New
Milford Turnpike Company, incorporated in October, 1797; The
Litchfield and Harwinton Company in October, 1798; The
Litchfield and Canaan Company in May, 1799. Then followed
Strait’s Turnpike from Litchfield to New Haven, the Litchfield
and Cornwall, the Litchfield and Torrington and the Litchfield
and Plymouth Turnpikes.”[10]... “Daily lines of mail stages
were established between this village and Hartford, New Haven,
Norwalk, Poughkeepsie and Albany.”[10]...
“Litchfield was on the great inland route from Boston to New
York as well as from Hartford to West Point so that the amount
of travel through the town was very great.”[10]
This continued until about the year 1840, when the building
of railroads broke up the stage routes and left the town stranded
by itself, the nearest railroad four miles away. Then naturally
many of the inhabitants moved away to new and growing centres
of commerce and influence.
When the census[11] of 1820 was taken Litchfield ranked fourth
in population in the State, New Haven, Hartford, and Middletown
only taking precedence. Great red, four-horse coaches
with whips cracking and horns blowing came and went at a
great pace[12] all day long through the town,—from New York to
Albany by way of Danbury and Poughkeepsie, from New York
to Boston via Danbury and Hartford, and in many other directions.
A driver and later owner, of one of these stages, Hiram
Barnes by name, was a resident of North Street and so noted a
character in the community that Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe
immortalized him in her “Poganuc People” under the name of
“Hiel Jones.” He is therein portrayed by her graphic pen along
with other prominent people of the town, as she drew largely
upon her youthful memories of Litchfield in writing that volume.
So, too, Henry Ward Beecher recalls Hiram Barnes in the passage
from his life quoted later on in this chapter.
Some of the advertisements of these stage routes read as
follows:
22For Poughkeepsie, New York and Albany.
Daily through in 20 Hours
Stage leaves Litchfield every morning at 5 o’clock (Sundays
excepted) and arrives at Poughkeepsie at 5 P. M.
Steam Boats leave Poughkeepsie every evening at 5
o’clock and arrive in New York or Albany next morning
at 1 o’clock.
This line passes through Cornwall, Sharon, Amenia,
Washington and Pleasant Valley to Poughkeepsie.
This arrangement to continue until further notice.
For seats apply at Philo C. Bush,
Deming’s Tavern, William Stevens,
Litchfield, April 1829. Proprietors.
In the following one it is interesting to observe the emphasis
laid upon “no night travelling” as a special inducement to travellers
to take that line. One doubts its advantages on reading
further that the stage leaves at 3 A. M.!
New Arrangement.
Litchfield, New Milford, Danbury and Norwalk Mail Stage.
This stage leaves Josiah Park’s Hotel, Litchfield, on
Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays at 3 in the morning,
passing thro’ New Preston, New Milford and Brookfield
and arrives at Danbury to lodge: leaves Danbury
next morning for Norwalk and arrives in time for passengers
to take the steam boat for N. York. No Night
Travelling.
Fare through to New York 3.25
Returning
Takes the Norwalk passengers at Danbury on Monday,
Wednesday and Friday morning, and arrives in Litchfield
the same day.
For seats apply at the Bar at
Park’s Hotel, Litchfield,
H. Barnes, Proprietor,
Nov. 10, 1829.
Mrs. H. B. Carr[13] of New Milford writes: “I do not recall any
incident of her school life at Litchfield of which my mother told
23me, except that the stage for New Milford left in the morning
before daylight, and that, from fear of being left when going
home for vacation, she and her cousin dressed for the journey—over
night!”
To still farther advertise the stage routes the owner of the
weekly paper was called upon to furnish a notice in rhyme with
the following result. It is copied from an issue of 1833:
PEOPLE’S LINE.
This line leaves Sharon Mondays and Fridays weekly,
Arrives at Litchfield, at four o’clock precisely.
Leaves Litchfield, Tuesdays and Saturdays at 6 A. M.
Will arrive in Sharon at 8 P. M.
Returning; will pass thro’ Wolcottville and Goshen,
And through the pleasant villages of Cornwall and East Sharon,
And o’er those bleak and hoary hills in safety it will bound,
And the fleet horses often shed their shoes upon the ground.
Passengers who wish to pass those hills of gloomy shade,
Can know they will not be upset, or in the gutter laid,
With safety they will take their seats, in safety they’ll arrive,
On the fair hills of Sharon, where grow lilies and thrive.
Our steeds are of the finest blood, both young and gay and keen.
No spavins or great ring-bones upon their hoofs are seen,
And passengers will not be disturbed by horses with the heaves;
Which is unpleasant to all passengers but murderers and thieves;
Our coach will be most splendid; the seats are also fine,
The glossy wheels in sunny morn most brilliantly do shine
The driver is most careful and trusty with the lines,
And lazy horses will find the thong around their ears entwined.
Our driver is most honest, and those who trust to him
To do for them small errands, he’ll do them all in time
And those who would send money by him to any docket,
May rest assured he’ll not reserve more than half for his own pocket.
From Litchfield to Sharon our fare is very low
And money will be refunded if we don’t carry you through.
One dollar twenty-five cents will be our regular sum,
It will hardly keep our horses well, and our drivers in good rum.
The owner of this line will always be at his stand
And applicants can always find the gentleman on hand;
He wishes to be patronized by all who wish to go
O’er those hills and valleys of frozen ice and snow.
G. W. Hamlin,
Proprietor Litchfield Enquirer, 1833.
24Not only was Litchfield on the main lines of travel, but it was
a commercial and industrial centre. The “Gazetteer of the
States of Connecticut and Rhode Island” for 1810 says: “The
most important manufactures in the town is that of iron of which
there are 4 forges, 1 slitting mill and one nail factory. There
are 1 cotton factory, 1 oil mill, 1 paper mill, 2 cording machines,
6 fulling mills, 5 grain mills, 18 saw mills, 5 large tanneries,
besides several on a small scale. 2 comb factories, 2 hatters
shops, 2 carriage makers, 1 cabinet furniture maker, 3 saddlers
and a number of house carpenters, joiners and smiths and other
mechanics.” The population then was 4,639. There were 4
companies of militia and “16 mercantile stores.”
The writer mentions a mineral spring of chalybeate and sulphureous
water within one half mile of the Court House—which
had been found very efficacious in curing disease. An iron
foundry was situated on the east side of the upper end of North
Street, about where the house of the Misses Van Winkle now
stands. It was owned and run by Morse and[14] Carrington. A
very superior quality of ore from Salisbury or Kent was here
made into anchors, the first and best in the country.
To the north of this were grist and fulling mills which used
the water of the little river to turn their wheels. Wool was
“fulled,” as the term is, for hats that were made and sold on
South Street by Ozias and Major Moses Seymour. This hat
factory was afterward moved to the west of the town and owned
by Messrs. Braman and Kilbourne. The first leather pocketbooks
in this country were made by Erastus Lord in Baltimore.
He moved to Litchfield and continued to make them at his house
on the south side of Prospect Street, where Mr. MacMartin now
lives. A piece of fine workmanship in the way of a jewel casket
made by him is still in the possession of his descendants.
There was a cotton mill near the present bridge at the foot of
South Street. Its owner built the house now occupied by Mr.
Crandall. Not far off was a papier maché factory. Excellent
brass goods were made somewhere in the town, as specimens of
andirons, latches, etc., are now in evidence. They are advertised
with other goods in the current newspapers. There were also
25extensive dye works for yarns and cloths of different kinds.
Coaches were made at a factory on Chestnut Hill.
Furniture was made by a number of persons. Among them
were Silas E. Cheney, David Bulkley, and George Dewey, who
was noted for his fine carving. He often added his name.
There was a well known goldsmith who must have been a man
of genial nature, as he went by the name of “Uncle Billy”
Ward. It is not long since a silver spoon was dug up in the
north part of the village which bore his name. There was a
jeweller by the name of Merriman. There were a number of
publishers, Thomas Collier being a prominent one. He established
an early newspaper, the Monitor, in 1784, and continued
to publish it for many years.
North Street was the main business street. Here the friends,
Mr. Julius Deming and Colonel Tallmadge had their dwelling
houses opposite each other, and their shops in smaller wooden
buildings south of their houses. They imported goods from
Europe, and with them came the large wooden panels used in
the interior of Mr. Deming’s house. With the addition of
Oliver Wolcott, they bought the ship “Trident” and opened
trade with China under the name of the “Litchfield China
Trading Co.” They also imported two hundred horses to improve
the stock in this country. Mr. Deming started a paper
mill in Bantam.
To the north of the Tallmadge house was a small unpretending
frame building, the second home of the first law school in the
United States. Pupils from north, south, east, and west gathered
here to attend the lectures of Judge James Gould. To the
honor of his predecessor, Judge Reeve, be it said that he inaugurated
this school, which was held in a similar simple building
adjoining his house on South Street. Judge Reeve took the
initiative in this country with regard to the legal standing of
women, and was the first to advocate their having equal rights
with men.
A little further north, on the middle of the land now occupied
by the Underwood house stood Miss Pierce’s little schoolhouse.
It was situated between her own house shown in Plate V,
and a small red building on the site of the present parsonage,
where lived her brother, Mr. Brace and family, including her
26nephew, Mr. John Pierce Brace, who later became her assistant.
Owing to the density of the alder bushes, which were not cleared
away from this part of the street, it is reported that Miss Mary
Pierce, being sent on an errand to a neighbor’s when a little
child, was lost! A little below here there were not only fences
to the houses, but on the outside of the path were a row of posts
with wooden rails extending from one to another, probably for
the purpose of tying horses. The young men in the law school
may have had some of the same feeling towards this fence that
the students in New Haven have toward the one that formerly
surrounded the Yale Campus, as an eye witness tells of seeing a
group of them perched on it and amusing themselves by stopping
and teasing Miss Mary Brace when a pretty little girl of twelve
or thirteen years of age.
Not far off was a government depot for military stores under
the charge at first of Commissary William Richards and later of
Governor Wolcott. This was erected near the site of Doctor
Buel’s house. Another was added to it about where the Court
House now stands. A military guard was stationed here night
and day. At the time of the Revolution, Litchfield was thought
to be so far from the fighting line as to be safe from attack by
the British. The leaden statue of King George the Third which
was pulled down from the pedestal on which it stood on the
Bowling Green of New York City was carried up there in pieces
for the same reason. Some of the young people of the village
had a frolic in the orchard back of Governor Wolcott’s house
melting it and running it into bullets to be fired back again at
the supporters of the King. An authentic account of the affair
is given in the following letter of Henry Guy Gould, son of
Judge Gould:
An Equestrian statue of Geo-3 stood in the Bowling Green, N.
York—It stood till 1776 when twas thrown down. No part of
the horse or rider was ever seen after its overthrow. An American
gentleman in Russia speaks of it thus. I saw a flaming engraving
of it in a black wooden frame. The ringleader was a negro, straining
with all his might at a rope, one end of which was fastened to the
head of the statue, and the other end tied around the negro’s waist—how
this picture got to Russia is a mystery—A Mrs. Marvin and the
Wolcotts melted this statue into bullets—running the lead into
27moulds—besides this the Wolcott ladies made 42,000 cartridges—the
statue was lead gilded.
In Mr. Wolcott’s orchard was a shed, where he chopped up the
statue with an axe—& his sisters & daughters had the fun of
moulding the lead into bullets—& making them into cartridges—This
is all the record that I can find—but it is a most amusing
account of the fact—Could king George have heard the conversation
during the melting & moulding of the lead he might have said—
“Let not the heavens hear these telltale women rail at the Lord’s
anointed.”
The “lead” was a true satire on the dull heavy old king George—Indeed,
I wonder that the proud English nation should condescend to
make a statue of their honored king of lead. These bullets were used
by our army to shoot at the English.
I hope you will not criticise the penmanship, as my hand is rather
weak—and I am 71 years old.
Henry Guy Gould—
Litchf’d—Connt Oct. 20. 1872—
In Kilbourne’s History of Litchfield we also find a detailed
account of this frolic and learn that by actual count 42,088
bullets were made.
That the town was a patriotic centre can be learned from the
part it took in the Revolution, but it was also public-spirited and
particularly advanced in movements for education. Not only
did the first law school in America have its beginnings in this
little town, and the first school for the higher education of
women, but in the Monitor for 1798 we read of a public library
as having been in existence for some time. The bookstores not
only advertised themselves in the weekly papers, but also the new
books as they came to their shelves. There was a “Litchfield
Lyceum” with its lectures, debates, and weekly meetings, and
still farther, in 1831, we find a notice which proves that even at
that early date the movement toward manual training was taking
shape in the thought of these broad-minded men. A society was
incorporated October 27, 1831, and a notice was published to
the subscribers for stock in the “Manual Labor High School of
Litchfield County. Committee: Frederick Wolcott, Lot Norton,
Orange Merwin, Tertius D. Potter and Solomon Rockwell.”
28Preparations were to be made for the choice of location, necessary
buildings, etc. Also about this time we find advertised a
select school for business students, mathematics, and the languages,
kept by M. R. Deming. In 1789, long before the temperance
movement in which the Rev. Lyman Beecher became so
prominent, a temperance pledge was drafted and signed by many
people. The original pledge was republished, with other articles
bearing upon the same subject, in the Litchfield Enquirer of
September 26, 1833.
A few of Miss Pierce’s scholars boarded in her own house,
built in 1803, but there was no boarding school in the modern
acceptation of the term. The rest of the pupils boarded with
different families throughout the town, as did also those of the
law school. There were some years as many as one hundred or
more belonging to each school.
Imagine these now quiet streets with red coaches rattling
through them, with signs of importer, publisher, goldsmith,
hatter, etc., hanging on the shops, with young men arriving on
horseback to attend the law school and divide their attention
between their studies of the law and studies of the pretty pupils
of the “female academy.” Then there were some gay bloods
from the south so much at home in the town that they disported
themselves in pink gingham frock coats! So said an eye
witness.[15]
To complete the picture, there was the daily procession of
school girls taking their exercise to the sound of flute and
flageolet, and surely it was a lively scene.
Henry Ward Beecher was born in Litchfield in June, 1813, on
the upper part of this very North Street, and was prepared for
college by Miss Pierce. He gives such a graphic and interesting
picture of it in his “Life” that it is well to let our readers see
the locality as he saw it:
Pl. V.—Miss Pierce’s House, built in 1802
“Equally marked was Litchfield at that day for its social and moral
as for its natural advantages. Its early settlers, mostly from the
excellent stock from which the colonies of Hartford and Windsor were
formed, were men of broad and liberal mould, and began their work
upon this hilltop in a characteristic fashion. They laid out their
29streets and staked off the village common, with such generous breadth
that they remained the delight of residents, and the admiration of
strangers to this day. They made such liberal provision for education
and religion that the settlement soon became noted for the excellency
of its schools and the commanding influence of its pulpit.
“The law school of Judges Reeve and Gould, and the young ladies’
school of the Misses Pierce, made it an educational center scarcely
second in the breadth of its influence to any in the land, and attracted
a class of residents of high social position.
“Its courts gathered from time to time some of the leading members
of the bar from the whole country, not for a few hours, as now
with our railroad facilities, but for days and weeks together. All
these things help to create a very high order of public spirit—that
force which often wholly unregarded, is yet so powerful in moulding
the character and giving direction to the life.”
One other element in this commercial influence must not be
omitted—“Its intense patriotism.”
“Litchfield” revisited, written in 1856 by Henry Ward
Beecher:
“The morning after our arrival in Litchfield we sallied forth alone.
The day was high and wide, full of stillness and serenely radiant.
As we carried our present life up the North Street, we met at every
step our boyhood life coming down. There were the old trees, but
looking not so large as to our young eyes. The stately road had,
however, been bereaved of the buttonball trees, which had been
crippled by disease. But the old elms retained a habit peculiar to
Litchfield. There seemed to be a current of wind which at times
passes high up in the air over the town, and which moves the tops of
the trees, while on the ground there is no movement of wind. How
vividly did that sound from above bring back early days, when for
hours we lay upon the windless grass and watched the top leaves
flutter, and marked how still were the under leaves of the same tree!
“One by one came the old houses. On the corner stood and
stands the jail—awful building to young sinners! We never passed
its grated windows without a salutary chill. The old store, and same
old name, Buell; the bank, and its long lean legs spindling up to hold
the shelf up under the roof! The Colonel Tallmadge house, that used
to seem so grand, that it was cold, but whose cherry trees in the front
yard seemed warm enough and attractive to our longing lips and
watery mouths. How well do we remember the stately gait of the
30venerable colonel of Revolution memory! We don’t recollect that
he ever spoke to us or greeted us,—not because he was austere or
unkind, but from a kind of military reserve. We thought him good
and polite, but should as soon have thought of climbing the church
steeple as of speaking to one living so high and venerable above all
boys!
“Then came Judge Gould’s! Did we not remember that, and the
faces that used to illuminate it? The polished and polite Judge, the
sons and daughters in that little office in the yard, the successive
classes of law students that received that teaching which has so often
honored both bar and bench. Here, too, we stop to retrace the very
place where, being set on by a fiery young Southern blood, without
any cause that we knew of then or can remember now, we undertook to
whip one of Judge Gould’s sons, and did not do it. We were never
satisfied with the result, and think if the thing could be reviewed now
it might turn out differently.
“There, too, stood Dr. Catlin’s house, looking as if the rubs of time
had polished it instead of injuring it. Next there seemed to our
puzzled memory a vacancy. Ought there not to be about there a
Holmes’ house to which we used to go and get baskets of Virgaloo
pears, and were inwardly filled, as a satisfying method, of keeping us
honest toward the pears in the basket?
“But Dr. Sheldon’s house is all right. Dear old Dr. Sheldon! We
began to get well as soon as he came into the house; or if the evil
spirit delayed a little, ‘Cream-o’-tartar’ with hot water poured upon
it and sweetened, finished the work. He had learned long before the
days of homeopathy, that a doctor’s chief business is to keep parents
from giving their children medicine, so that nature may have a fair
chance at the disease without having its attention divided or diverted.
“But now we stop before Miss Pierce’s—a name known in thousands
of families, where gray headed mothers remember the soft and
quiet days of Litchfield schooling. The fine residence is well preserved,
and time has been gentle within likewise. But the school
house is gone, and the throng that have crossed its threshold brood the
whole globe with offices of maternal love. The Litchfield Law School
in the days of Judge Tapping Reeve and Judge Gould and Miss
Pierce’s Female School, were in their day two very memorable institutions,
and, though since supplied by others on a larger scale, there
are few that will have performed so much, if we take into account the
earliness of the times and the fact that they were pioneers and parents
of those that have supplanted them. But they are gone, the buildings
moved off, and the grounds smoothed and soft to the foot with green
31grass. No more shall the setting sun see Litchfield streets thronged
with young gentlemen and ladies, and filling the golden air with
laughter or low converse which unlaughing then, made life musical
forever after!
“But where is the Brace house? An old red house—red once,
but picked by the winds and washed by rains till the color was
neutral, thanks to the elements. The old elm trees guard the spot,—a
brotherhood as noble as these eyes have ever seen, lifted high
up, and in the part nearest heaven locking their arms together and
casting back upon their separate trunks an undivided shade. So are
many, separate in root and trunk, united far up by their heaven
touching thoughts and affections.
“Mrs. Lord’s house is the only one now before we reach our own
native spot. This, too, holds its own and is fertile in memories.
Across the way lived Sheriff Landon, famous for dry wit and strong
politics.
“But south of him lived the greatest man in town, Mr. Parker who
owned the stages; and the wittiest man in town, with us boys, was
Hiram Barnes, that drove stage for him! To be sure, neither of them
was eminent for learning or civil influence, but, in that temple which
boys’ imaginations make, a stage proprietor and a stage driver stands
forth as grand as Minerva in the Parthenon.”
Henry Ward Beecher’s sister, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe,
also writes of Litchfield:
“Poganuc (Litchfield) in its summer dress was a beautiful place.
Its main street had a row of dignified white houses, with deep dooryards
and large side gardens, where the great scarlet peony flamed
forth, where were generous tufts of white lilies, with tall spires of
saintly blossoms, and yellow lilies with their faint sweet perfume, and
all the good old orthodox flowers of stately family and valid pretensions.
In all the dooryards and along the grassy streets on either side
were over-shadowing, long-branching trees, forming a roof of verdure,
a green upper world from whose recesses birds dropped down their
songs in languages unknown to us mortals. Who shall interpret what
is meant by the sweet jargon of robin and oriole and bobolink, with
their endless reiterations? Something wiser, perhaps, than we dream
in our lower life here.”[16]
32That there were amusements of some kind follows as a matter
of course when there were so many young people in a place
whose time was not all spent in study and whose high spirits
must overflow now and then.
In summer there were gay walks to Prospect Hill, where there
was then, as later, an Echo Rock, and to Love’s Altar, a shady
nook by the stream below the hill back of Governor Wolcott’s
house. Both of these resorts were immortalized in color by Miss
Mary Peck in her album.[17]
Mr. Lord had built a bowling alley on the west side of the
Prospect Hill road for the benefit of the pupils of both schools,
so we can picture these walks combined with lively bowling
matches, much like those of later days that were held in the old
bowling alley, back of the United States Hotel. Then another
set of young men and women met in bright summer days and
passed many a merry hour minding no more a rise in the thermometer
than ardent golfers do now.
Then there were even gayer sleigh rides on crisp winter evenings,
for Miss Pierce specifies in her rules for the school in 1825:
“No young lady is allowed to attend any public ball or sleigh
party till they are more than 16 years old.”
A fine pine grove of which some of the trees still remain to
mark the site, and which received the name of Pine Island, lay a
mile or two directly south, and was a favorite picnic ground for
the girls. Candy-making and candy-pulling by a big wood fire
were great occasions, for does not Mr. Cutler draw with his pen
a lively picture of such a party he attended?
The scarcity of sugar in those days probably added great
interest to the spring crop of maple sugar, and with snow still
on the ground we can think of the frolics there must have been
sometimes over big kettles of sap, which was taken out and cooled
with snow to make a delicious candy. Possibly there may sometimes
have been invitations to apple bees and corn husking just
outside of the town.
Then there were excursions to the Lake, for we read in the
Litchfield Monitor for August, 1795:
33
This subscriber informs the public, and particularly those who
either for health or pleasure are disposed to enjoy the water, that he
has thoroughly repaired that commodious, prime sailing Pleasure Boat,
the Pond Lily; and that she will ply from the northern to the southern
shore every day in the week, (wind and weather permitting.) She
has good accommodations for Passengers; and Ladies and Gentlemen,
wishing to indulge in a few hours of healthy and agreeable pastime,
will be cheerfully waited upon. Select Companis from the town and
country, are solicited to afford themselves this pleasant relaxation
from business; and on seasonable notice to the Skipper of the Boat,
every required attention is promised them, by their devoted, humble
servant.
James Lee.
Litchfield, August 24, 1795.
N. B.—There is a new wharf erected on the east end of the Pond;
which makes it much more convenient for the Passengers than
formerly.
A much later advertisement reads:
The new and elegant Horse boat, Bantam, having been recently
built for the express purpose of accommodating pleasure parties on the
Bantam Lake is now completely prepared to accommodate ladies and
gentlemen who may wish to take advantage of this safe and neat (!)
mode of taking a trip upon our pleasant waters. Parties wishing to
engage the boat for a trip, must give two days notice to the subscriber
residing at the north end of the Lake.
Harmon Stone.
Litchfield, June 27, 1826.
Being a plan of much resort the subscriber has fitted up a small
establishment, located on the shore of the northeast extreme of said
Lake, in neat order, for the accommodation of those gentlemen and
ladies who may wish to spend a few hours on and about this beautiful
sheet of water.
Frederick A. Marsh.
May 28, 1829.
In 1827 the following notice was posted. This must have
caused great excitement with its unusual novelty.
34
Litchfield, Conn.
The subscriber intends erecting on Litchfield Hill by the first day
of September next an Aerial Phaeton. The design of the machine is
to afford an agreeable pastime to ladies and gentlemen. It consists of
Four Carriages each supported by Two Arms, which are attached to
an Axletree in the centre. They are turned by a Propelling Machine,
and will carry eight persons at once, two in each carriage, who will in
regular succession be raised to the distance of Fifty Feet in the air, at
a rate of velocity equal to ten miles a minute, or slower, as suits the
wishes of those occupying the carriages, and all with perfect ease and
safety. This method of recreation and amusement has been highly
recommended by the most eminent Physicians in the United States,
and will be found the best mode for taking an airing, by those whose
lives are sedentary, that can be practised. The place where it is to be
erected, is airy, the prospect extending wide, and being relieved by all
the variety of hill and dale. Every attention will be paid to company,
and all things done “decently and in order.”
John H. Montgomery,
Inventor and maker of the Aerial Phaeton.
Litchfield, Aug. 17, 1827.
Price 12½ per mile—children, half price.
One of the great events of the year was training day. It is
sketchily written of in Mr. Cutler’s diary, page 193, where it is
depicted from the standpoint of a young participant.
Miss Pierce’s method of education being both original and
comprehensive, she not only wrote history for her scholars to
learn, but plays for them to act.[19] These performances are said
to have been very engrossing to the scholars, all lessons and
other occupations being given up for the time. They must also
have greatly entertained the townspeople. Then, either to try
to rival the fine acting of the “Female Academy,” or to return
the courtesy of their entertainment, or both, the young men of
the Law School would write and act other plays. Of the character
of these plays we have so far found no record.
Pl. VI.—Facsimile of Invitation to a Ball in Hartford, Conn. To “The Rose of Sharon”
35Finally, there were balls: balls in the schoolroom under Miss
Pierce’s own patronage, the invitations to attend them being
highly prized by the law students, and balls given at the tavern
or public house kept by Josiah Parks, on the top floor of the
United States Hotel. These latter were larger. Those at the
school were called balls; but Miss Pierce’s grandniece reports
their being simple, early dances rather than real balls. “In
1798 a ball with the customary entertainment and variety of
music, cost about $160,[20] and nothing was said about it,” showing
that there had been a material change in the conditions and prosperity
of the town since the earlier days when a dollar to be paid
to a man with a fiddle to play for dancing was all the necessary
cost of an evening’s entertainment. On Plate VI is a facsimile
of an invitation to an election ball in Hartford.
There was quite an elaborate system of merit marks at the
school, and many a mark was won by the tiny stitches sewed on
a dainty seam of some muslin gown, for according to the fashion
of the day, woman’s attire could hardly be too delicate. There
were no tailor-made gowns then. Even in winter muslin dresses
and slippers were worn.
“‘In 1794,’[21] to use Carlyle’s words, ‘every man began to ponder
whether he should not even dress himself like the Free Peoples of
Antiquity.’ Carlyle, of course, was speaking of French men and
women; but the fashions adopted by them soon spread to England,
though English women never pushed the classical craze so far as the
French did.
“It seems to us, however, that French women were not so much
endeavoring to dress so as to look like the Ancient Greeks and Romans,
as undressing themselves in order to look as much as possible like the
statues which these ancient ‘Free Peoples’ produced. Garment after
garment was laid aside, until they had brought their apparel down to
something that at all events succeeded in recalling the same transparent
scantiness so essential to the right setting forth of the beauties
of sculpture.... It was well that the readers of fashion books of
that time should be cautioned against exposing themselves to the air
for if the truth is to be spoken, our grandmothers and great grandmothers
36were only half clad—exposed to the perpetual variations of
one of the most trying climates in the world; they for the most part
confronted it and its continual changes attired in a short round dress
of white cambric, with arms and necks all but bare, and feet clad in
silk stockings and thin kid or morocco shoes. In winter, it is true,
they had their warm pelisses, and mantels of cloth or velvet, and these
were frequently lined with fur; but they cut the period of wearing
winter wraps absurdly short, never gave up their white cambric
dresses, and early in the spring and late in autumn often went out
more lightly apparelled than we should in the dog days. Their own
deaths and the large amount of consumption they have handed down
to their descendants are the fruits of this folly....
“In December, 1806 we read: ‘The pelisse of twilled sarsnet with
simple wrap front continues the reigning favorite.’ Indeed, ‘the
gentle and pliant sarsnet’ and ‘the yielding and adhesive imperial
satin of gossamer softness’ are constantly prescribed for pelisses and
spensers at all periods of the year.
“Diderot says that ‘When writing of women we should dip our pen
in the rainbow and throw over each line the powder of butterflies’ wing,
instead of sand.’ And it almost seems as if in the beginning of this
century it was the fashion to dress them in the same ethereal manner.
“On Christmas eve, 1803, Prince Jerome Bonaparte married Miss
Elizabeth Paterson. A gentleman present on the occasion said: ‘All
the clothes worn by the bride might have been put in my pocket. Her
dress was of muslin richly embroidered, of extremely fine texture.
Beneath her dress she wore but a single garment.’
“Dresses which were extolled in summer and autumn were never
wholly banished in winter and spring. Our grandmothers were like the
daffodils, they appeared in all their bright attire before the swallow
dared to come, and ‘took the winds of March with beauty.’ How
many of them suffered for what they did, we may guess at, but can
never know. How much stronger we ourselves might have been had
they thought and acted differently, it is also vain to conjecture,
but we can clothe ourselves and our children in obedience to the laws
of health and strenuously resist all attempts to induce us to do the
contrary.
Pl. VII.—Fashions of 1807
From “Our Grandmothers’ Gowns”
“Still we find ‘a round gown jaconet muslin prescribed’ in December,
1812. We read: ‘Notwithstanding the severity of the season,
37morning dresses continue to be made in white muslin, which is more
fashionable than anything else.’ It continued to be so for many a
year after this. It was supposed to be indelicate to wear anything
else. ‘The dress of women,’ we are told, ‘should differ in every
point from that of men. This difference ought even to extend to the
choice of stuffs; for a woman habited in cloth is less feminine than if
she were clothed in transparent gauze, in light muslin or in soft and
shining silk.’
“A lady and her child attired in the most elegant fashions of the
season, September, 1807:
“Lady’s Dress—A round gown with short train, ornamented at the
feet in flutings of muslin or needlework; a long sleeve ruched, with
full top; frock back and lapel, bosom cut low, and trimmed with
scalloped lace, a chapeau a la bocage of imperial chip or sarsnet, or
ornamented with a wreath of ivy or jonquil.... A shawl of Chinese
silk thrown negligently over the shoulders....
“Child’s Dress—A frock and trousers of fine cambric, bordered at
the bottom in rich fancy Vandyke; French back and bosom cut very
low, and ornamented with the same; Circassian sleeve very short....
“This is a lady’s outdoor equipment for October! The child’s
arms and neck are bare, and its feet are covered with nothing stouter
than yellow kid. Did the doctors of those days make larger fortunes
than they do now? They can never have been without work.”
While these passages are from an English standpoint, the following
quotations go to prove that the ocean was no barrier to
apparel of much the same nature; and while there was so much
less communication between the small New England towns and
Europe, we know that there were even then direct importations
of fashion plates. Plate VIII is from one dated July 1, 1799,
which was brought from London soon afterwards by Mr. Julius
Deming for his daughters.[22]
[From the Evening Post of 1802.]
Wednesday, February 3.
FASHIONABLE NEWS.
Ladies Dresses for December.
Walking Dresses. Round dress of thick white muslin. The
Hungarian cloak, made of nacarat, or scarlet silk, trimmed all around
38with broad black lace or fur. A bonnet of the same colour as the
cloak, trimmed with black lace or fur, and ornamented with a flower
or feather of the same colour.
Dancing or Full Dress. A short robe of fine muslin, with a
train or petticoat of the same; the robe made plain over the bosom,
with additional fronts, to fly open from the shoulders. The whole
bound with scarlet ribbon; the sleeves and the robe, from the shoulders
to the bottom, are ornamented with scarlet ribbon. The bosom
trimmed round with deep white lace. A hat of white silk, turned up in
front, and lined with scarlet; a feather of the same colour fixed in
front, to fall over the crown.
General Observations. The prevailing colours are scarlet, pink
and purple. Black bear muffs and tippets, long before, and in the
form of a handkerchief, are general for morning and walking dresses;
and white muffs and tippets for full dress. Feathers and flowers of
all descriptions are universal; long scarlet ribbons are worn round
the bosom, from which miniatures or lockets are suspended. Caps in
full dress are more prevalent than last winter.
London Pap.
[From “A Girl’s Life Eighty Years Ago,” by Eliza Southgate
Bowne.]
Albany, Aug. 8, 1802.
The Patroon and his wife came to see us. She is really beautiful,
dressed very plain; cotton cambric morning gown, white sarsnet
cloak, hair plain, and black veil thrown carelessly over her head.
New York, June 6, 1803.
Caroline and I went shopping yesterday, and ’tis a fact that the
little white satin Quaker bonnets, cap-crowns, are the most fashionable
that are worn—lined with pink or blue or white; but I’ll not have
one, for if any of my old acquaintances should meet me in the street
they would laugh,—I would if I were them. I mean to send Sister
Boyd a Quaker cap, the first tasty one I see; Caroline’s are too plain,
but she has promised to get me a more fashionable pattern. ’Tis the
fashion. I see nothing new or pretty,—large sheer muslin shawls put
on as Sally Weeks wears hers are much worn, they show the form thro’
and look pretty; silk nabobs, plaided, colored and white, are much
worn, very short waists, hair very plain.
Pl. VIII.—Fashion Plate from England, 1799
39New York, June 18, 1803.
The fashions are remarkably plain; sleeves much longer than ours,
and half handkerchiefs are universally worn. At Mrs. Henderson’s
party there was but one lady except myself with a handkerchief—dressed
as plain as possible, the most fashionable women the plainest.
I have got you a pretty India spotted muslin—’tis fashionable here.
The silk dresses must also have been light and airy in weight
as Miss Pierce’s grandniece tells a story of her aunt’s best black
silk well worth relating in these days of Saratoga trunks. At
the present time railroad passengers grumble at being limited to
one hundred pounds of baggage. A hundred years ago the
amount permitted to each passenger of a stage coach was but
fourteen pounds, and a trunk then was hardly larger than a
handbag now, certainly not as commodious as a dress-suit case.
Having just returned from a visit to her sister Mrs. Croswell,
at Catskill, Miss Sarah Pierce reproached Miss Mary Pierce for
having omitted to put her best black silk in her trunk when
packing it. “I certainly put it in,” replied Miss Mary. “If
you did I could not find it,” was the retort. Miss Mary went
upstairs and shortly returned with the dress in her hand and
showed how careful she had been to lay the dress between the
folds of an undergarment to keep it from being creased. This
was also the reason why Miss Pierce had not perceived it in the
trunk. Could any of the beruffled, trailing gowns of these days
be hid away like that?
That the elaborate dress of some of the matrons of Litchfield,
extended even to powdered hair raised in towers on the head can
be learned from the portraits extant by the painter Earle. The
notice of his coming is taken from the Litchfield Monitor.
Litchfield, Feb 24th 1796
Arrived in town a few days since, from New York, Mr. Ralph
Earle, the celebrated Portrait Painter; who holds rank with the most
distinguish’d pupils of the great West. His Paintings will do honor to
any country, in any age.
May 18 1796
Mr. Ralph Earle, the celebrated Portrait Painter, is now at New
Milford; where he will probably reside for some time. As we profess a
friendship for Mr. Earle and are desirous that the Public avail themselves
40of the abilities of this able artist, we feel a pleasure in making
this communication, many gentlemen in this vicinity, having been disappoint
of his services, and several of our friends being driven to accept
of the paltry daubs of assuming pretenders.
Mr. Earl’s price for a Portrait of full length is Sixty Dollars, the
smaller size Thirty Dollars; the Painter finding his own support and
materials,—Applications by letter or otherwise, will be transmitted to
Mr. Earle from this office, or the Post-master at New Milford will take
charge of all letters addressed to Mr. Earle.
The following letter from the Litchfield Monitor of June 8,
1796, shows how far-reaching was the Republican feeling in
Litchfield when it was sought to regulate through the press even
the old custom of wearing mourning:
To the Printers of the United States.
Gentlemen,—
As your employment gives you the means of great influence in our
country, it is of great importance that you should be wise and good
men; that you should improve your influence in promoting the best
interest and real welfare of our rising nation.
At this time I would mention one error in my countrymen, which
prevails to our shame and poverty—the growing Fashion of dressing
in mourning. This is to our disgrace, and gives mortification to every
true lover of this country. During the Revolution, an economical
fashion, truly republican, was established and all classes wore it; this
was only a piece of crape or black ribbon on the left arm of men, and
a black ribbon on the head of women. This American fashion did
honor to our country, while at the same time it saved the property of
the people. The President of the United States, some of the Governors
and first rulers, have continued the fashion to this day. But
great numbers of unreflecting persons have thoughtlessly returned
again to an imitation of the British people, and greatly to their own
loss, and to the injury of the country. The articles worn for mourning,
are imported from Europe, for which our money is exported.
This is a serious misfortune; for the sum is very great which is every
year wasted for this trumpery. Let us act more like Americans, and
save our honor and our money. We ought to have our own fashions,
and the most frugal ones. To be imitators of Europeans and to our
own loss is disgraceful. Our pride as well as our reason, forbids this
41servile practice. Americans! assert yourselves. Act with independent
minds! be no longer the dupes of a silly fashion. Elect no man
to any office who is guilty of this littleness of conduct—thereby you
will preserve your national dignity, and millions of your money!
An American.
P.S. It is really strange, and much to be regretted that our legislatures
do not attempt to correct this evil. A recommendation from
high authority to the people, would produce a good effect. At least,
it would keep in countenance those who wish to avoid the fashion—for
fashion is a tyrant, and weak people are afraid to disobey. This
tyrant therefore, should be borne down by the authority of high
examples.
In order to round out this sketch of the social conditions and
customs at Litchfield during the period of these chronicles, let us
read the impressions of a stranger,—a young man who, like
many another, found there not only a good legal education, but—a
wife.
In the autobiography of the Rev. Lyman Beecher, his son
Charles Beecher writes the following:
“Judge Tapping Reeve, for over half a century a citizen of Litchfield,
was the founder of the celebrated law school, which for forty
years was resorted to by young men of talent from nearly every
state in the Union. Judge Reeve’s first wife was a granddaughter of
President Edwards, and sister of Aaron Burr, who for about six
years regarded Litchfield as home.”[23]
“No less distinguished in point of literary cultivation was the
family of Judge Gould for many years associated with Judge Reeve
in the law school, and afterwards its principal. He was of fine personal
appearance, polished manners, extensive acquaintance with the
English classics, and in all matters of rhetorical or verbal criticism his
word was law. His wife was in no way inferior to him in general
information and brilliant conversational powers.”[24]
To this institution came Edward D. Mansfield, from whose
“Personal Memories,” published in Cincinnati in 1879, we extract
the following passages:
“It was about the middle of June, 1823, that my father and I drove
up to Grove Catlin’s tavern, on the ‘Green’ of Litchfield, Conn.
42It was one of the most beautiful days of the year, and just before
sunset. The scene most striking. Litchfield is on a hill, about one
thousand feet above the sea, and having fine scenery on every side.
On the west rises ‘Mount Tom’ a dark frowning peak; in the southwest,
‘Bantam Lake,’ on whose shores I have often walked and
ridden. In the north and east other ridges rolled away in the distance,
and so, from Litchfield Hill, there is a varied and delightful prospect.
One of the first objects which struck my eyes was interesting and picturesque.
This was a long procession of school girls, coming down
North Street, walking under the lofty elms, and moving to the music
of a flute and flageolet. The girls were gayly dressed and evidently
enjoying their evening parade, in this most balmy season of the year.
It was the school of Miss Sally Pierce, whom I have mentioned before,
as one of the earliest and best of the pioneers in American female
education. That scene has never faded from my memory. The
beauty of Nature, the loveliness of the season, the sudden appearance
of this school of girls, all united to strike and charm the mind of a
young man, who, however varied his experience, had never beheld a
scene like that.
“It was commonly my practice to walk in the afternoons of summer,
and the opportunities for pleasant walking were like those of riding,
very good and tempting. Litchfield, like many New England towns, was
built chiefly on two main streets, one going north and south, and the
other east and west, and the whole on a hill or ridge, with Bantam
river running on the east and another stream on the west. North and
South Street was more than a mile in length, shaded nearly its whole
length by those lofty and broad spreading elms for which some of the
towns of Connecticut was noted. In the warm days of summer, and
in these beautiful and cloudless sunsets, like the day in which I had
first seen it, most of the young people would be on the streets, and
among them those of the students who, like myself, were lovers of
beauty and of scenery. Owing to my introduction to society, which
is always a great benefit to young men of any sense, I was soon
acquainted with the best families and my afternoon walks, as well as
my evening visits, often led me among those distinguished in beauty,
grace and position. One of my temptations to an afternoon walk was
to meet the girls, who, like ourselves, were often seen taking their
daily walk. Among these, were the Wolcotts, the Demings, the
Tallmadges, the Landons and Miss Peck, who afterwards became my
wife....
Pl. IX.—Lucy Sheldon (Mrs. Theron Beach)
From a miniature by Dickinson
“There were more than fifty law students boarding in Litchfield,
many of them of wealthy families, and many of them from the South.
Of course, there must be some amusement, and often the midnight air
resounded with the songs of midnight rioters, and sometimes stories
were circulated to the students’ disadvantage. After hearing some
remarks on the ‘fast’ students, I met Dr. Sheldon walking, and
said to him: ‘Doctor, they say we are the worst students ever were in
Litchfield.’ ‘Pooh! pooh!’ said the doctor, ‘they are not half as bad
as they were in my day.’ So I was comforted with the idea that we were
not casting shame on those venerable Puritans who had condescended
to become our ancestors. Be this as it may, I greatly enjoyed those
evening sleigh rides, and those country suppers, when we would ride
off to Goshen, or Harwinton, or other village, and order our turkey
and oysters, served up with pickles and cake, and then set Black
Cæsar to play jigs on a cracked fiddle. But the grand occasions were
something beyond this, when we got sleighs with fine horses, and
buffalo robes, and foot-stoves, and invited the belles of Litchfield, who
never hesitated to go, and set off to the distant village to have a supper
and dance. I seldom danced, and some of the girls did not, but there
were always some who did, and we had jolly times. So passed my
days in Litchfield, doing a great deal of good work in study, enjoying
much of good society, and passing its hours in innocent amusements.”
1801. LUCY SHELDON—HER DIARY. — LUCY SHELDON’S JOURNAL FOR THE WINTER 1803 — EXTRACTS FROM HER COMMONPLACE BOOK.
43
Lucy Sheldon, half sister of Charlotte, and the daughter of
Dr. Daniel Sheldon and his second wife Huldah Stone, of South
Farms, was born June 27, 1788, and married Mr. Theron Beach,
of Goshen, January 9, 1832. She died April 7, 1889, having
nearly reached her one hundred and first birthday. She was
born, married, and died in the same house on North Street.[25]
She long retained her light step, her active habits, and fresh,
youthful feelings. From her journal at the age of fourteen the
following extracts are taken:
Monday This day Miss Pierce began her school I attended,
resolving to renew my former studies with greater assiduity than ever,
and shall endeavour to improve enough to merit the approbation of
my Parents, and instructress, Painted on my picture of the hop
gatherers, and read grammar, commenced an acquaintance with Miss
44Bosworth & Miss Goodyear, who appear to be very fine girls, in the
evening studied a grammar lesson.
Tuesday. Continued my usual occupations.
Wednesday. Painted, read in miscellaneous works and recited a
grammar lesson, in the afternoon Mrs. Tracy, and Caroline were at
our house. Spent the evening at Mr. Adams’s.
Thursday. Studied and recited a grammar lesson, painted, and read
some very good pieces in the Mirror spent a very agreeable evening at
Mr. Allens.
Friday. Painted and read, heard Miss Pierce tell our faults, had
the pleasure to hear her say she had seen no fault in me for the week
past and hope she will ever have reason to approve of my conduct.
Sunday. Attended meeting all day & heard two pretty good sermons,
delivered by Parson Champion, in the evening went to singing
meeting.
Monday. Drew, and began the history of Rome but Miss Pierce
thought proper that I should not write it as I had read it once before,
In the evening knit.
Tuesday. Recited a grammar lesson & painted, spent the evening
at the school house, with the young Ladies.
Wednesday. Today Miss Pierce did not keep as she expected to
move into her new house,[26] therefore Miss Henderson took her place
in the forenoon, but in the afternoon there was no school, and I
assisted Miss Pierce, in the evening attended singing meeting.
Thursday. Attended school, painted & recited a grammar lesson,
In the evening knit.
Friday. Miss Pierce did not keep school, Assisted Mama, and in
the afternoon we had company.
Saturday. Painted, read in the explanation of the Catechism, in
the afternoon wrote, in the evening heard Papa read.
Sunday. In the afternoon read in Baron Hallers letters to his
daughter; on the truth of the Christian religion, in the afternoon
attended meeting, & heard a very good sermon delivered by the
reverend Mr. Huntington, from these words. Matt. 16. Chap. 26 verse
“what profiteth for a man to gain the whole world, and lose his own
soul, or what will a man give in exchange for his soul, he expatiated
on the frailty of human events & the danger of placing too much happiness
on the pomp & riches of this world. In the evening attended
singing meeting
Monday. Assisted Mama and went to school, painted, read in
Roman history, In the evening wrote.
Pl. X.—Hop Picking
From a water-color painted by Lucy Sheldon
45Tuesday. Finished the hop picking,[27] In the afternoon Mrs. Smith
was at our house, who I think is a very fine old Lady, Assisted Mama,
In the evening knit.
Wednesday. In the forenoon copied my Journal In the afternoon
wrote a letter, In the evening knit.
Thursday. Studied a grammar lesson, & drew In the evening
sewed.
Friday. Painted, and read in the history of Rome, spent the
evening at the school house.
Saturday Assisted Mama, wrote, painted and heard Miss Pierce
tell our faults, and was very glad to hear her say she had seen no
fault in me for the week past, In the evening read in Baron Hallers
letters.
Sunday Attended meeting in the forenoon and heard an excellent
sermon....
Monday Assisted Mama, came to school worked on my pin cushion,
read and heard the young Ladies read, the life of Coriolanus, in the
history of Rome, In the afternoon, sewed & read in little Grandison,[28]
which shows that, virtue always meets with its reward and vice is
punished, spent the evening at the school house.
Tuesday. Rose at sunrise, attended school, learnt a grammar
lesson, & wrote my Journal, In the afternoon, painted and spelt.
Wednesday In the forenoon sewed, (P. M.) painted and assisted
Mama.
Thursday. Learnt a grammar lesson, spent the afternoon at home,
In the evening attended a school ball, and had a very good one.
Friday (Dec. 25th 1801). As this day was Christmas I attended
church and heard a sermon by Parson Marsh very well adapted to the
occasion, returned & spent the remainder of the day in sewing.
Saturday. 26th, Wrote my Journal, read in the Mirror, and heard
Miss Pierce tell our faults she said she had seen no fault in me for
the week past.
Sunday 27th, Arose at four o’clock, did not attend meeting, finished
reading Baron Hallers letters which I think is an excellent book.
Monday 28th, In the forenoon, read history and painted (P. M.)
studied & recited a grammar lesson spent the evening at home with
company.
Tuesday. 29th, Studied a geography lesson, In the afternoon
painted, In the evening knit.
46Wednesday 30th; In the forenoon painted, In the evening knit.
Thursday 31st, Learnt a geography lesson & began to draw the
sailor boy.[29] In the afternoon, painted and sewed.
Friday. This is the first day of January the beginning of the year
1802, and I intend if it is in my power, to conquer all my faults, but
as perfection is not the lot, of mortals I shall not expect to attain so
near to it, In the forenoon painted in the afternoon there was not any
school and I remained at home, assisted Mama & sewed.
Saturday 2nd, Painted and heard Miss Pierce tell our faults, she
said she had seen no fault in me except holding my arms stiff which
made me appear awkward, and which I shall certainly endeavour to
correct, She also read a sermon from Blair particularly addressed
to young people which recommended the necessity of being pious &
industrious, In the evening, read in Mary Walstoncrafts travels
through Norway, Sweden, & Denmark.
Sunday 3rd, ... Read in Mary Walstoncrafts travels, this is a
very entertaining book but even here, I can see through some of our
principals.
Tuesday 5th, Learnt a geography lesson, painted, and in the evening,
sewed.
Wednesday 6th, Read and heard the young Ladies read history,
painted, In the evening attended singing meeting.
Thursday 7th, Read in the Dramatic pieces.
Saturday 9th; Painted and heard my faults told Miss Pierce has
found no fault with me for the week past.
Wednesday 13th, Painted and sewed, In the evening heard Papa.
read, in a Fathers letter to his daughter and I hope I shall profit by
the instruction it contains.
Saturday 16th, Read in Don Quixote & knit.
Monday 18th, Read history and, painted, In the afternoon sewed,
In the evening attended a school ball enjoyed myself pretty well, returned
at eleven o’clock
Tuesday 19th, In the forenoon painted, In the afternoon sewed, In
the evening read.
Wednesday 20th, Read history and painted, In the afternoon returned
home from school, and was happy to find Mrs. Adams, Maria,[30]
& Mrs. Seymore there, In the evening, went to singing meeting, but
had a very dull one.
Pl. XI.—A Sailor Boy
From a water-color painted by Lucy Sheldon
47Sunday 24th, ... After meeting, read in the internal history of
church.
Tuesday 26th, Assisted Mama, came to school read in the companion,
and wrote my Journal, In the afternoon, there was no school, because
Miss Pierces’s sister Nancy was more unwell, In the evening we
heard the melancholy news of her death, Mama and I immediately went
over there and beheld a very affecting scene, but I think the mourners
bear their loss with Christian fortitude & resignation, returned home
and spent the remainder of the evening in meditating upon the scene
which I had witnessed, and which had made a deep impression upon
my mind.
Thursday 28th, In the forenoon sewed, In the afternoon attended
the funeral, and heard Mr. Huntington make an excellent prayer, returned
home and in the evening knit.
Saturday 30th, Painted, but as Miss Sally has not kept school, I
have continued my employments at home.
Have done nothing for these two or three weeks past worth notice
except, having read through pilgrims progress, which I admire very
much, and Lord Chesterfields letters to his son and think it would be
well for every young Lady to read it.
Monday. Read history and painted in the forenoon. In the afternoon
copied my Journal, In the evening ciphered.
Tuesday. Studied geography lesson, In the evening ciphered.
Saturday. Wrote a letter in my Journal. Miss Pierce did not tell
our faults particularly, but gave us the general rules of good behaviour.
Sunday. Did not attend meeting on account of the weather, In the
evening read in Don Quixote, and am pleased with his factious humor
and Sancho’s credulous disposition
Tuesday. Attended school, read history, In the afternoon painted,
& heard the young Ladies read in Juliana or the affectionate sister in
the evening ciphered.
Wednesday. Read through the fortunate discovery or the History
of Henry Villers, a novel written by a young Lady in New York, I
think the language, is not as good as I have seen, but the story is very
pretty. Attended school, studied a geography lesson, & wrote my
Journal, In the afternoon copied it.
48Saturday. Rose late, assisted Mama, came to school copied my
Journal, Miss Pierce did not tell our faults particularly, In the afternoon
wrote plays for Miss Pierce, In the evening read.
Sunday. Read ten chapters in the Bible, attended meeting all day,
& heard two very good sermons, read twenty chapters in the Bible
after meeting, In the evening sewed.
Monday. Began to write the history of Rome....
Thursday. Attended a private school ball.
Saturday. Copied history, recited geography, and heard our faults
told, Miss Pierce has found no fault with me for the week past, have
had the honor of being chosen candidate for the prize, In the afternoon
copied plays for Miss Pierce, in the evening read.
Monday. Returned home & had the pleasure of finding Miss
Cornelia Adams[31] at our house, assisted in getting tea, & spent the
evening very agreeably.
Tuesday. In the evening copied of my part of Ruth.[32]
Wednesday. Studied a geography lesson & recited it, had the
mortification to have Miss Mary Glen get above me, began to draw a
map in the afternoon, In the evening attended a school ball
Tuesday. Read history, drew on my map, and read in the childrens
friend, In the evening ciphered.
Monday. This morning I was introduced to my new brother, & am
much pleased with him, did not attend school, sewed, & attended to
domestic affairs
Tuesday. The forenoon I spent in sewing at home, In the afternoon
went to school, drew on my map of Connecticut & read in the
inquisitor, which is a very humorous thing
Wednesday. Came to school & read geography to Miss Chittenden,
In the afternoon recited my part & wrote.
Thursday. Rehearsed my part, drew on my map & wrote.
Friday. In the forenoon, drew on my map, In the afternoon studied
my part.
Saturday. Assisted at home, attended school, read in the companion,
drew on my map, assisted Mama at home & heard a play
rehearsed,
49Sunday, Did not attend meeting, read in the Bible & Downman on
infancy, In the evening did not do anything.
Monday. Came to school, worked on my map rehearsed my play,
In the afternoon drew on my map read in the Roman history & companion,
In the evening came to the school house, & heard the young
Ladies say their play.
Tuesday. Attended school, rehearsed my play, drew on my map,
In the evening attended a private school ball enjoyed myself very
well.
Wednesday, Attended school, drew on my map recited my part,
& copied history, In the evening sewed.
Thursday. Rehearsed my part, drew on my map & wrote.
Friday. Was fast, attended meeting all day, thought Mr. Huntington
preached better, than I had ever heard him before.
Saturday. In the forenoon drew on my map & rehearsed my
part, In the afternoon drew on my map, & heard the young Ladies say
their plays.
Monday, January 3rd. This day I again commence my Journal, it
being almost a year since I have written one, and perhaps will be
the last, that I shall ever write at school, I am now old enough to
know the importance of improvement therefore think I shall attend
with more diligence than formerly, I have not however, as yet been
very industrious because I have not had any fixed employments, but I
have now resolved to attend regularly to my studies, This morning I
stayed at home and assisted Mama, in the afternoon came to school,
but found it very bad walking from the snow that had fallen, the preceding
night, took a music lesson, was called home before school was
out, spent part of the evening in ciphering and the remainder at Miss
Pierce’s with the young Ladies.
Tuesday 4th, In the morning studied and recited a geography lesson,
in the afternoon took a music lesson,[33] and wrote, in the evening
assisted Mama.
50Wednesday 5th, In the forenoon painted, in the afternoon had the
misfortune to break a glass in one of the frames of my pictures, attended
school, in the afternoon sewed, had the pleasure to find Mrs.
Allen at our house when I returned home, spent the afternoon and
evening very agreeably, think Mrs. Allen is a fine woman, and any
man might be proud of her.
Thursday 6th, Studied and recited a geography lesson and began a
composition, and sewed, spent the evening very agreeably at Miss
Pierces.
Friday 7th, Attended school, finished my composition & heard the
history summed up, we are reading the history of South America, and
have got as far as where Cortes entered Mexico....
In the afternoon sewed, in the evening ciphered.
Saturday 8th, In the morning sewed and wrote, In the afternoon
sewed a little and played a great deal, In the evening read in the
Bible.
Sunday 9th, Attended meeting all day, and never heard Parson
Champion preach so unintelligibly, I can’t tell what was the cause of
it, but I did not understand much of it, In the evening went to singing
meeting stayed till about eight o’clock, when I returned and spent
the rest of the evening at Mr. Tracy’s very agreeably with a large
collection of Ladies & gentlemen.
Tuesday 11th, Heard the young Ladies read history and copied
my composition, (gives a condensed account of the history lesson)
In the evening had company.
Friday 14th, Did nothing but study geography all day.
Saturday 15th, Spent part of the forenoon in writing and the
remainder in hearing Miss Pierce read some excellent pieces from
Moore’s Fables on different subjects In the afternoon sewed. In
the evening read in the Bible.
Sunday 16th, Rose rather late, attended meeting and heard Mr.
Huntington preach, he took his text from Luke 18 chapter. 14 verse.
the following were the words, “I tell you this man went down to his
house justified rather than the other” after relating the story of the
Pharisee and Publican, he told us we ought to humble ourselves before
God, and that we should avoid hypocracy, although the Pharisee
attended strictly to all the forms of religion, yet instead of humbling
himself he boasted of having fasted more than the lord required of him,
and thanked God. that he was not like other men, an adulterer, or
slanderer, while on the other hand, the Publican was sensible of his
wickedness, and when before the altar of God, he stood afar off and
51being afraid, so much as to lift his eyes to Heaven, he beat his breast,
and cried, “God be merciful to me a sinner,” and that for this reason,
he went back to his house justified rather than the other. In the afternoon
attended meeting and heard a continuation of the forenoon’s
subject, In the evening went to singing meeting
Monday 17th, We danced all the forenoon, and in the afternoon
sewed and was examined in geography, spent the beginning of the
evening very agreeably at Miss Pierce’s, but the latter part not quite
so much so.
Tuesday 18th, Wrote and was examined in geography, there was
no school in the afternoon, and I employed myself in reading in Adams
history of Rome, In the evening we had a ball, I was not placed as
high in the dance, as I intend to be next time, enjoyed myself very
well, returned a little after ten o’clock.
Saturday 22nd. Wrote a composition upon Vanity, and heard our
faults told, In the afternoon mended my cloaths, In the evening
read.
Sunday 23rd, Did not attend meeting in the morning, read all the
forenoon, In the afternoon attended meeting but did not attend to
the sermon, as much as I ought therefore cannot relate it, In the
evening went to singing meeting, and wrote a letter.
Saturday 28th, Wrote all the morning, In the afternoon came to
the school house, and wrote, while I was there Mr. Nash came in and
instructed his sister I was much pleased with his kindness, in trying to
improve her.
Sunday 29th, It stormed very hard, but I thought that was not a
good excuse for staying at home, therefore attended all day, text was
taken etc....
Saturday Feb: 4th, Assisted Mama, came to school and heard that
the two Miss Chapins were going home, went up to Mrs. Lords, where
I found Mr. Reeves who had come to bid a last adieu, to Miss Chapin,
though he was not so unmanly as to shed tears, yet his look indicated
what were the feelings of his heart!!!... I much grieved to have to
part with two such good friends as Clarissa & Betsey, particularly the
former, who perhaps is not a finer girl, than Betsey, yet I have been
more intimate with her, therefore was more sorry, to have her go,
returned to school and wrote, Heard Miss Pierce read us a piece on
discretion from the Spectator which I admired very much, In the
afternoon sewed.
52Sunday 5th, Did not attend meeting, read very steady all day,
In the afternoon was taken quite ill, but soon recovered after exercising
some, In the evening knit.
Monday 6th: ... Read in the vision of Columbus.
Tuesday 7th, Assisted Miss Mary all the forenoon, In the afternoon
attended school, wrote and heard Miss Leavitt play on the piano
thinks she plays very handsomely, In the evening attended a school
ball, enjoyed myself pretty well, returned after eleven o’clock.
Wednesday 8th, ... I took a music lesson.
Saturday 11th. Wrote and did some plain sewing in the afternoon
mended, In the evening read twelve Chapters in the Bible.
Wednesday 16th, Sewed, and heard the history In the afternoon
read in Blair’s Lectures, In the evening had company.
Saturday 19th, Copied my Journal and took a music lesson,
painted, slept the greater part of the evening, retired to rest a little
after eight o’clock.
Saturday 26th, Came to school, took a music lesson, and returned
home again, for the past week I have studied three geography lessons
and two grammar lessons, have attended ciphering one evening, having
been sick, the greater part of the week, spent the remainder of the
day in doing nothing we had this week, studied Egypt. etc., I have
heard the history read twice this week.
Sunday 27th, Did not attend meeting, was so sick read one or
two chapters in the Bible.
Saturday March 5th, The preceding week I have been sick the
greater part of the time, notwithstanding have not missed getting a
geography lesson, every other day, have been here every night to
spell, and have studied and recited several grammar lessons, stayed
at home one day ciphered one evening, and attended a lecture on
Friday
Saturday 12th, For the past week I have studied three geography
lessons, drawn out a large picture, and heard the history read twice,
there was no school one day, I sewed, read 35 pages in Homers Iliad,
In the evening attended a ball.
Saturday 19th, Have studied for the week past, two geography
lessons, painted and made a frock, been to ciphering three evenings,
53I have studied the Latitude of every kingdom, and island in the
world....
Sunday 20th, Attended meeting in the afternoon, the sermon was
read by Mr. Reeve who read so low, that I could hear but very little
of it, in the evening sewed very steady till nine o’clock.
Saturday 26th, The preceding has been spent as usual in studying
geography, hearing the history & painting, have written one composition
& ciphered one evening, we have studied for our geography
lesson, the boundaries of the seas & a description of the New England
States etc., Miss Pierce gave me 9 credit marks for my frock, I have
this winter missed in spelling 1 whole one and two half one’s.
Saturday April 2nd, For the week past have painted every day
studied, & recited, three geography lessons & heard the history twice,
We have this week been comparing the towns of America with those
of Europe, the rivers also.
Saturday 9th, Have written a composition, visited two afternoons,
one at Mrs. Adam’s with Clarinda Austin, spent the afternoon very
agreeably, In the evening Mr. Stanly was there, his manners are
genteel and agreeable, but I am afraid that beneath a form so beautiful
is concealed a vile heart, I think I should not like such a constant
succession of company as they have at Mrs. Adam’s. But perhaps I
shall think differently when I consider myself grown up, the other
afternoon I visited at Mr. Holmes with Cornelia & Maria Adam’s, had
a very agreeable visit indeed, the company were very sociable & Miss
Chandler in particular, who was more Loquacious than ever, returned
home at nine, the remainder of the week I studied geography, and
drew, Miss Pierce has seen no fault in me for the week past.
Saturday 16th, Have for the week past been studying geography
& Miss Pierce has been examining us every day, the evenings I have
spent in studying.
Monday Wrote geography, Tuesday, the same, visited at Miss
Pierce’s, had a very agreeable visit, spent the remainder of the week
in studying geography....
[Letter from Lucy Sheldon to her mother, addressed “Mrs. Huldah Sheldon, Litchfield.”]
New York November 29th (1803)
My Dear Mama.
We did not get away from Litchfield till ten o’clock, the stage was
very much loaded with baggage and besides that, there were twelve
54passengers—at Watertown there were two got out. I did not stop
at Uncle Cutlers, because the stage drove on, We arrived at New
Haven about half after eight called for at supper at Butlers, and after
eating as many oysters and other good things as we could went directly
on board a packet, there was no wind and we could not sail, we stayed
in the packet that night, and the next morning went on shore. I do
not like New Haven much better than Hartford, it may be a pleasanter
summer residence but I should prefer Hartford in the winter, and like
Litchfield better than either, I dined at Mrs. Twining’s, and went to
Mrs. Goodrich’s in the evening, because we expected to sail, but the
wind proving contrary I stay’d with Susan. Mrs. Twining was very
kind to me, and I think Mr. Goodrich’s a very agreeable family,
The next day about eleven the Captain sent for us and we went on
board again, but we did not sail till evening—I was very sick all the
next day and did not get out of my berth till night, the sailors said we
should go thro hell gate in a few moments so I went upon deck but as
it was high water I could not see any thing of any consequence—we
arrived in New York at Nine o’clock—and I assure you I was very
glad to get on the shore, As Aunt Leavenworths was some ways from
Burling Slip the place where we landed, I went to Mr. Hopkin’s, and
staid that night, and the next morning went to aunt L—— she has a
most delightful situation on the bank of the river—and I am certain
I shall not be homesick, yesterday Aunt, and Myself, went a shopping.
I believe I shall never learn to go alone, there are so many thousand
streets here, I believe it would not be a very good place for Harry, his
head would be turned in less than two hours, he would however be
very much diverted, and so was I yesterday to see the old women sitting
in the market and so many thousand ugly faces and dresses passing
you constantly Harry’s money would not last long here for you
cannot go any where without seeing some very pretty playthings or
something very good to eat. I have not seen the girls of my acquaintance,
yet but as soon as I get my cloaths made I shall call on them,
then Mr. McCrackan was here last night, he said that Aunt Hopkins
and the child were well, but Nancy was not she had a cough but they
supposed it was only occasioned, by a cold, tell Miss Mary Pierce that
I am not homesick, but shall expect to see her here soon I have not
seen her brother yet, she said I should be frightened with the singing
of the chimney sweepers, but I am not, at all, I hear them go past all
the time but I have not seen one yet—be kind enough to give my love
to all the girls and tell them, that tho I have got to be a City Lady I
think of them very often and wish to see them very much—that I
should certainly write them, but I am afraid Mr. Hopkin’s will go, but
55they must not fail to write by Miss Mary—give my love to Papa and
all the family. I want to see little William. very much, you must not
let him forget sister Tuty present my love to all who enquire after
me—The weather looks very much like snow this morning—I suppose
Frederick is not sorry—as he will probably enjoy much pleasure,
in gallanting the girls about in our little sley this winter do make him
and Harry write and tell me everything that has happened since I came
away I suppose you had the honor of Mr. Nash’s company to dine
with you on thanks giving day—Aunt Leavenworth is pretty well and
sends her love she would write but thinks it unnecessary as I have
written you so particular—adieu Mama, and believe me to be ever
your affectionate and dutiful daughter
L. Sheldon.
I fear I shall want some more money.
[Reply addressed Miss Lucy Sheldon, New York.]
Litchfield December 14th, 1803
My Dear Child:
I neglect no opportunity to let you know we are all well, and think
of you pretty often we received your letter by mail, but not before
Miss Mary was gone and as I do not like to trouble Mr. Allen. with a
bundle shall send the muslin you mentioned next week by the Mail,
you will see I cut William a shirt from one of the breadths, and fear I
have spoiled it, but since I do not know what use you want to make of
it, shall send it as it is. Miss Pierce has begun her winter school
which is so small that she keeps in her dining-room and probably will
unless more come than she expects, Mrs. Dr. Smith drank tea with us
this afternoon and Betsey & Polly Sanders are here at work and have
been here till I am quite tired of them, you must write me more particular
what you are adoing from the time you get up till you go to
bed, and what time in the morning you get up, and what your Aunt
is doing and where she is, and everything you can think off I shall
read it with pleasure let it be ever so trifling, you will not forget to
remember me to your Uncle & Aunt
I am your affectionate
Mamma
Huldah. Sheldon
Both of these letters were sent by private hand.
56
In Lucy Sheldon’s Commonplace Book, where we find but one
date, September 12, 1811, there are selections from “Christian
Morals,” Hannah More, Montgomery, Milton, Pope, Young,
Miss Porter, Scott, Sir John Suckling, Sheridan, Thomas
Moore, Burns, Stewart, Swift, Burke, Doctor Johnson, Goldsmith,
Shakespeare, Cowper, Thompson, Chesterfield, Shenstone,
Dryden, Ossian, Bolingbroke, Grattan, Anthony Pasquin, Savage,
Curran, The Spectator, Dean Kirwan, Blair, Doctor Cotton,
John Howard Payne, Mrs. Opie.
[Acrostic written to Miss Sheldon, by John Pierpont.]
A CHARACTER.
Like the valley’s soft lily sweet modesty’s flow’r,
Under virtues mild care L—— days happy flow,
Cupids bow shines resplendent & graces her bow’r,
Youth, Science and Beauty rejoice on her brow.
· · · · ·
Lucy, how emmulous is each
To swell your treasury by a mite!
Here poets sing, here sages teach,
And wits here sparkle, in your sight.
Each hand assiduous, culls a flow’r,
To blush in your Pierian wreath,
And o’er your brow in musing hour,
The sweets of Poesy to breath.
And why with emulative zeal,
This garland, do we thus entwine?
’Tis for the fair whose soul can feel,
Whose taste can relish, lays divine
’Tis for the fair, whose modest eye,
Approves when beams of Genius shine,
The poets sing, that lovers sigh,
And we this garland thus entwine.
John Pierpont.
57Judge Tapping Reeve writes:
When my Lucy calls to mind the unnumbered blessings which God
her Maker & Redeemer bestows upon her midst the comforts of this
life, born & educated in a land where the pure precepts of the blessed
gospel are constantly inculcated, will she not adopt with gratitude the
language of the poet
“My days unclouded as they pass
“And every gentle rolling hour
“Are monuments of wondrous grace
“And witness to thy love & power.
If the opportunities afforded to her for the acquisition of whatever
is valuable & ornamental are improved for the purposes of elevatedness
of heart to God, they will indeed be blessings, the language of
her heart will be “thy will be done,” the poets language will accord
with her feelings
“Seal my forgiveness, in the blood
“Of Jesus his dear name alone
“I plead for pardon gracious God
“And kind acceptance at thy throne.
Judge James Gould quotes a passage from Pope’s Iliad; Mrs.
Elizabeth (Burr) Reeve quotes verses; Miss C. A. Austin quotes
from Fessenden:
A deficit of Cash is
An obstacle to cutting Dashes.
Augustus Hillhouse adds a poem on Despair; Miss Amelia
Ogden adds several quotations; Miss M. Tallmadge quotes from
Mrs. Opie; Miss M. Baldwin quotes from Logan; Mr. Pierce
quotes from “World without Souls.”
At the end of one collection are the following conundrums:
Why is a school master like Orpheus,
Because he strikes the trembling liar
What colour is the wind, what colour is the storm
The wind blew and the storm rose
Why is a sidesaddle like a four quart measure
Because it holds a Gallon.
58When an American or an Englishmen leaves his country, he says
farewell my native land——
An Irishman says Jesus be with you, this day & forever sweet
Ireland my country
Letter written by Lucy Sheldon to her brother Henry just
after the death of another brother, William, in Paris. Daniel
was Secretary of Legation at the Court of France under Albert
Gallatin.
Litchfield August 7th, 1826
My Dear Henry,—
On Saturday last the fifth of July we returned from our tour to
Niagara Falls, I believe I wrote to you of Frederick that Miss Mary
Pierce was going to accompany us. Colonel and Mrs. Tallmadge talked
of it with Mr. & Mrs. Cushman, but Mrs. Tallmadge is in such terror
when she is travelling by sea or land, that it is a source of unhappiness
to her to take a journey and tho the colonel appeared really
anxious to go, he gave it up on her account Miss Pierce, Father, and
myself sat out on Wednesday the 12th of July it was an extreme hot
day, I think the warmest we have had this summer, but tho we suffered
some from the heat, yet as the stage was not crowded we did tolerably
well, father laid himself down in the stage & took several long naps
we had a plain farmer with us who amused us considerably with his
wit & good common sense, the nearer we approached Albany the
more we found ourselves fatigued and our South Farms farmer said
he had rather Cradle grain all day, than to ride in the Stage, we did
not get to Albany till ten o’clock, put up at Skinners quite a good
house, had supper got to bed about, eleven, were waked very early in
the morning by the multitude’s of Stages going out and found ourselves
not much refreshed by our nights sleep, and took a stage to
Troy and Lansingburgh. Miss Pierce stopped at Mr. Cushmans, I
went down to Mrs. Leonards, to get where I could rest a little, for
I was much more fatigued than the others; Father was very smart.
Found Mrs. Leonard as hospitable as ever, stayed with her all day
and night, returned the next morning to Troy, dined at Mr. Cushmans,
there was much attention to religion at Troy, and most of
the towns west. Mr. C—— is much engaged, we had a delightful
visit, at three started in the Stage for Schenectady, arrived just as the
boat was going out for Utica, took tea, and went immediately on
board the Sound of the Kent bugle, the lively, busy scene around us,
and the long stretch of the Canal, all new to us, afforded a pleasant
59scene, and almost made us forget our sorrows; the boat was a small
one and considerably crowded but we had an excellent Captain, very
good food and pleasant companions, which made the evening and
following day pass pleasantly. Mrs. Town, her two daughters, a
niece, a son Charles. T. & a Mr. Smith who had lately married one of
the daughters, were among the party, they were from New York
except Mr. S—— who was from Philadelphia appeared to be genteel
people and strove to be pleased with everything—which is a great art
in travelling, and renders people much more agreeable, the next day
I felt considerable fear for Father, he would be upon deck, or upon
the bow, of the boat, and get to sleep, or would undertake to jump
from the boat to land, till he got one fall, and came near getting
knocked down by a bridge, all our warnings and endeavours to
frighten him by stories we had heard were of no avail, but after his
fall he was a little more careful and willing to stay in the cabin.
the country as you know is very pleasant here, the company was
pleasant, among others the gentlemen who had studied law at L——d
and we had an agreeable sail up the Canal, got out at Little Falls,
walked nearly a mile, and viewed the acqueduct, arrived at Utica
about nine in the evening, had a room with the Towns. The next
day was Sunday—William Bacon came and invited us to go to
Church, eat dinner at his Fathers, after Church Mrs. Skinner called
in to see us. She is as young and lively as ever—The next day—we
went with Miss Lathrope to see Trenton falls—It rained a little
when we sat out, but cleared up shortly, we got there about ten A. M.
proceded to the falls were perfectly charmed with the beauty of the
scene, Father walked almost as far as we did, he went to the house
of refreshment, which is built directly on one side of one of the most
beautiful falls, we walked as far as any body ever went Miss L——
said, and then returned, took dinner and went back to Utica fully
rewarded for our fatigue and trouble. We went to bed before dark,
had a good nights sleep, the next morning, Father and I procured a
gig and sat out for Clinton to see Mrs. Noyes. The roads were wet
and considerable rutted by the late violent showers, but Father took
a rein in each hand, and John Gilpin like, drove thro, thick and thin,
calling out, tur—rup, tur—rup, and tho I remonstrated considerable
upon his holding the reins so loose, going down hill and in bad places,
he heeded it not, but called out tur—rup, and drove on, till at length,
we arrived safe at Fannys—after going a mile directly out of the
way in spite of my entreaties. Found Fanny well, cried and laughed
to see us, has a very pleasant situation, overlooking a rich and very
beautiful valley, a pleasant house and a yard adorned with shrubbery,
60we visited the Colleges, were treated very politely by the President
and Lady, invited with warmth to stay—took tea with Fanny—set
out for Utica in the same careless way we came, continuing to beg my
Father, to drive with more care, without any effect—we had proceded
about a mile—were going over a plane, perfectly smooth and level
when our horse stumbled fell, and broke the thill of the carriage—Father
was going to jump out—I begged him to sit still, in a moment
the horse got up again, and stood perfectly still. I ran to a house
to get some assistance, but there was no man at home—but coming
out I saw a student of the College at some distance—I requested
him if he was going that way, to step in and inform Dr. Noyes of
our accident—but he mentioned there was a black Smith at a little
distance, and he would call in, and request him to aid us; but the
black Smith was not at home, so he returned; we fortunately found a
strong rope, used as a halter in the gig, the young man procured a
strong piece of wood—he and Father bound the wood around the
broken part firmly—and we got in again—I at last prevailed upon
Father to let me drive—and we arrived at Utica in safety—Father
taking the reins near the town. The same evening we took the Canal
boat for Syracuse—here there was an old Scotch man who kept the
gentleman in a roar the greater part of the time—at Syracuse they
make salt by evaporation—the next morning Miss P—— and myself
took a wagon and a boy and went to Salina, where we saw the salt
works which were a great curiosity—returned before breakfast, and
took the stage to Auburn—Mrs. Bacon gave us a letter to her son
who resides there he called upon us with a Mr. Fanning a classmate
of Williams—and told us they would wait on us to the States Prison
after dinner—at the dinner table we met Mr. Sam Miles Hopkins—who
is an inspector of the Prison, and was there on that business—he
with the young gentlemen, accompanied us into every part of the
prison—introduced us to Judge Powel, the keeper—who took us into
his sitting parlour and gave us a glass of wine, after our walk over
the Prison we took a carriage and went to Cayuga to Mr. Mumfords,
where they appeared happy to see us—the next day at eleven we got
into the stage for Rochester. here Miss P—— and myself almost lost
our hearts for one of our travelling companions—a very intelligible—agreeable,
social, Irish gentleman, by the name of Hogan—we
travelled with him to Rochester part of two days through a most
interesting country passing Geneva Canandaigua—and had a delightful
ride—at Rochester we stopped to pass the Sabbath—found a
great number of acquaintances. Mr. Livingston who married Miss C.
Landon, Mr. Perkins who married Miss C.—Deming—Frederick
61Backus—Mr. James who went out to Liverpool and Woolsey Mumford—Went
to see the falls—the ruins of Carthage—mills—churches—we
drank tea Saturday evening with Dr. Backus, saw Old Mrs.
Backus—attended Church all day—next day took the Canal for
Buffalo, had on board the Canal boat, the Boardman’s and Costars
from New York, the ladies were pretty, were much crowded in the
boat, so that many had to sleep on the floor—left our companions at
Lockport, viewed the grand locks, a very great curiosity, being double,
five together. passed on to Buffalo had a beautiful view as we entered
the harbor of the Lake, Fort Erie etc, next day crossed the river at
Black Rock and took a carriage for the Falls. the morning was beautiful
the air cool and refreshing the country finely cultivated—the
river Niagara rolled clear & majestic beside us, and everything seemed
to conspire to render the ride a charming one, we stopped and bought
some ripe apples and fine cherries about half a mile before we reached
the Falls, we visited the burning spring here we viewed the rapids, in
their tumultuous motion coursing towards the awful precipice below;
at eleven we arrived at Forsyth’s and immediately proceeded to the
falls the scene struck us as grand and beautiful beyond description.
I had a most peculiar sensation w’h was—a great desire to throw
myself with the mighty mass of waters and penetrate the abyss below—and
I found afterwards I was not alone in that feeling. We passed
that day in wandering about, and beholding the wonderful works of God
in this interesting place—and in one of our rambles suddenly met Mr.
& Mrs. Darling from New York very particular acquaintances of
Miss Pierce’s we also at dinner met a number of our travelling
acquaintances—Forsyth now keeps a very good house—there is
another one a short distance from this, lately built, which some prefer,
but this commands the best view of the falls and upon the whole is I
think the most desirable house. The next day we took a carriage
and went to —— where is an old British Fort, opposite to Fort
Niagara on the American side, there being no garrison in the Fort and
the gate open we went in and examined the whole of it. It is called
Fort Mississaugay. We also stopped at Queenstown to see a monument
erected to the memory of General Brock who was killed near.
it is a hundred and odd feet high, and they are going to add twenty
more to it. returned to Forsyth’s to dine, after dinner left his house
crossed over in a row boat to the American side. Father was quite
fatigued going down & up so many steps, but not so much so but
that he immediately went and delivered a letter of introduction to
Judge Porter who lives at the falls. The American side tho’ not as
beautiful as the other accorded more with my ideas previously formed—than
62the Canadian side. Had a very agreeable visit at Judge P’s
when we drank tea his garden is situated directly upon the banks of
the rapids The next morning we went all over Goat Island found
at breakfast Mr. & Mrs. Perrit from New York and a number of our
travelling companions. Mr. P. said he sailed with you to Liverpool
a year or two since and they mentioned they were well acquainted
with Frederick & his wife—found him & his wife very agreeable,
sat out in the stage with them for Lockport the road was bad & dusty
but our pleasant companions beguiled the tediousness of the way—by
their interesting conversation. Stopped at the Tuscarora village.
At the house of the Chief—he had been confined to his bed several
years with the Rheumatism—My father told him he could cure him—and
prescribed a remedy for his complaint—his log hut was larger
& more commodious than the rest, situated in a garden, kept perfectly
neat—and a number of fruit trees around—the squaws were
spreading wheat to dry in the sun and looked quite comfortable—the
Chief was seated upon a bed, with white curtains and the hut
looked tolerable comfortable—quite neat & clean—he was forty
years of age he told us—spoke the English Language very well—and
appeared to be a very intelligent man. from what he said, I should
Judge, a Christian—I left them some tracts—others gave them
presents and after shaking the Chief by the hand we took our leave.
At Lockport we took the Canal, as Father much preferred travelling
that way—and at Brockfort we parted with Mr. & Mrs. Perrit. We
passed the Grand embankment on the Canal which is raised Seventy
feet above the surrounding country for a mile or two—and a road
passes under it—we stopped but a moment at Rochester and passed
on to Montezuma—here we arrived early Sunday morning—took a
carriage—and went to Cayuga seven miles where we passed the
Sabbath—attended Church all day with Mr. and Mrs. Mumford—the
next day at eleven took the stage for Auburn—At Auburn met with
some pleasant Irish people from New York. Mr. & Mrs. McCarthy
etc. etc—they informed us that the young Irishman we took such a
fancy to and who styled himself Doctor, was formerly a Roman
Catholic priest—but had apostasized from their religion & was—as
they called him a Renegade—however we concluded from what they
said—it must be another person—Arrived at Utica before dinner
after dinner called on our friends saw Phoebe Hubbard at Utica—Sailed
from Utica in the Canal boat at eight in the evening, had a
fine boat and cool night—but few passengers, and found ourselves
very comfortably situated indeed we have been remarkably favored in
this respect—Have had but little warm weather—and seldom been
63crowded on board the boat or stage—arrived at Schenectady after a
pleasant sail the next evening—here we took leave of our Irish
friends and some other travelling companions—Next morning took
the stage to Albany found that the Litchfield stage left here at two
o’clock in the morning—was sick that day kept my room most of the
day—Mr. John Chester called to see us—also Eben Baldwin formerly
at Litchfield—in the evening went to hear Mr. Chester preach—next
morning walked to see the long Pier and Albany bason—went
on board the safety barge, Lady Clinton, which we esteemed a
great curiosity, the accommodations are superb—at nine took stage
for Lebanon—with three or four dashing Philadelphians who were
promising themselves much pleasure at the Springs—arrived at
Lebanon half past two—called for dinner—our travelling companions
came down in their best trim and were sadly disappointed to
find no company of any consequence there—we drank of the water,
admired the beautiful prospect of the extensive Valley which lies
before the public houses visited the baths—and took a carriage for
West Stockbridge—our ride led us through the Quaker village we
stopped at their store visited their place for making cheese—admired
the neatness of the place and passed on—our carriage was easy and
comfortable the air cool & bracing the scenery very fine—and we
enjoyed our ride highly—at West Stockbridge we were surprised to
see how small the rooms of a common sized house looked, we had
been so long in such large ones—we were however very comfortably
provided for—our fare was good—and our host sociable so we had
nothing to complain of—the next morning while waiting for the
Litchfield stage we went to see them saw Marble and to the Quarry
some distance beyond—at nine an extra drove up we were standing
upon the Steps at the door a gentleman got out and said how do you
do Doctor Sheldon? We looked up and saw an old friend of ours
William Ellsworth of Hartford—there were so many passengers that
they took another extra from here, and we had the pleasure of Mr.
E——’s company to Norfolk—here he left us and we had a stage to
ourselves we were still favored with delightful weather. our driver
was anxious to get in before another stage which took a different
route—and we came about six miles an hour—at the head of the
Street seeing the other stage just entering town he set his horses out
upon the full run—and we came home in that style somewhat to our
alarm—We found all things had gone on quietly and snugly at home
& have great reason to be thankful for the many mercies we have
enjoyed during our absence—everything seemed to concur to render
the journey a pleasant one it rained just when we wanted a shower
64to lay the dust—and cleared off when we wished to have it—we
were protected by a kind hand from all danger by water and by land—we
were treated with the greatest politeness and kindness by our
friends and by strangers and had nothing to mar the pleasure of our
journey—the thought of my Dear departed Brother would sometimes
cause a sigh—and a tear to flow—but the remembrance was usually
softened by some pleasant scene before me, which absorbed my
thoughts and attention Father bore the journey remarkably well—and
appeared much less fatigued than I did—he and Miss Pierce
seemed to grow fat the whole way—He was much gratified with his
journey—and I think it will probably be the means of prolonging
his life—
Though we have passed through many pleasant towns and villages
yet as we entered Litchfield Miss P and I agreed that we had not
seen one that would compare with it—in neatness—& none pleasanter.
Father jumped out of the stage and said—home is home—if
ever so homely—I pray God that I may have a heart to be grateful
to you and grateful to him for the many mercies I enjoy—I hope
it will not be long before you will come back to this country never to
return to France—Remember us affectionately to Daniel and believe
me your affectionate sister
Lucy Sheldon
Postscript My dear Frederick & Mary I thought you would wish
to know how we got along in our journey as it was something of an
undertaking for a man 75 years of age—which has caused me to be
thus particular—I now promise myself the pleasure of seeing you
here speedily, do quit mosquito land and come to the pure air of
Litchfield—I hope you will very soon, yours L.S. Please to direct
this to Henry.
Addressed
Mr. Frederick Sheldon. Merchant
32 Warren Street
New York
Postage. 37½ cents
Article written for the Litchfield Enquirer by Lucy Sheldon
(Mrs. Beach), when near eighty years, because her village was
spoken of as lonely in winter.
65Dear old Litchfield
“Breathes there a man with soul so dead,
Who never to himself hath said
This is my own, my Native land?”
Who that has wandered o’er these green hills, any bright June
Morning, and viewed the smiling landscape, hill & dale, dotted with
thrifty farm houses, the Silver Lakes, the distant Mountains, the
Village, like a City on a hill, tho’ surrounded with Hills, the clear blue
sky; has inhaled the pure dry air, giving health & vigor to the
system, but will exclaim with raptured heart, “My Father made them
all!” Where does the merry Bobolink, the gay Meadowlark, the
Blue Bird, the domestic Robin, the Oriole, sing their Maker’s Praise
with a louder, sweeter song, than on these hills & and in these
Vallies, And as the Sun sinks in the West, the low voice of the
Whip poor will is heard in the Vales below, At Evening how soft the
Moonbeams sleep on yon glassy Lake, and how bright they twinkle, as
you walk these streets thro the long avenue of trees, forming shadows,
which seem like some magic picture of beauty.
We would not boast, but we think the Mantles of our Fathers have
fallen on many of their children, and that we have refined intelligent
Christian Society, persons who love each Sabbath day to come from
their far off homes, to mingle their prayers and praises with those
who worship Him who is a Spirit in Spirit & in truth, and who
appreciate the high privilege, of hearing the word of God, Preached
with plainness, with simplicity, with Spirituality & Power.
Here also in Rugged Winter we love to dwell. We love to brave
the Storm, to hear the loud wind roar, the bracing air adds color to the
Cheek, and elasticity to the frame. We love to hear the merry Sleigh
bells jingle and see the brawny ox at the bidding of his master, bending
his neck, to draw the heavy load which gives warmth & comfort to
our dwellings.
We love the placid quiet of domestic life free from the shackles of
folly & Fashion. We love after the labor of the day
“To stir the fire and close the shutters fast,
“Let fall the Curtains, wheel the Sofa round,
“And, while the bubbling & loud hissing urn
“Throws up a steamy column, and the Cups
“That cheer but not inebriate, wait on each
“So let us welcome peaceful evening in.”
Music, Books, pleasant converse with others and ourselves, plans of
usefulness fill up the passing hour, and we retire to rest leaning on
him beneath whose notice, not a sparrow falls to the ground.
On yonder Hillock in the vale, a gentle stream meandering at its
base, sleep the remains of our Honored Fathers & Mothers. Many
of them unknown to fame, but their names are recorded on high.
The green sod covers them and the Fir tree & the Willow spread
their branches over them, but their excellencies still live in the memory
of their descendants. We would emulate their virtues, We would
elevate that which is low, we would frown on vice, and contribute our
might to reform what is wrong.
And may Education, Morality & the Religion of the atoning Lamb
of God, characterize the People of this loved place, to the latest
generation.
An Old Inhabitant.
1802. MARY ANN BACON—HER JOURNAL. — “MARY ANN BACON’S JOURNAL” WRITTEN IN THE 15 TH YEAR OF HER AGE. — A COMPOSITION WRITTEN AT LITCHFIELD.
66
Mary Ann Bacon was born February 9, 1787, and married,
November 13, 1815, Chauncey Whittlesey, of Roxbury, Connecticut.
I left Roxbury at eleven Oclock Thursday June 10 1802, accompanied
by my Father after riding about ten miles we stopped at Mr.
Mosely about three Oclock where we refreshed our selves and mounted
our horses about four and rode in solitude saw many beautiful meadows
and the little birds warbling sweet notes seeming to enjoy the sweet
pleasures of life it rained a little before we reach’d Litchfield which
was about Six oClock in the afternoon. Papa got me into Board at
Mr. Andrew Adams’s.[34] After staying a short time we parted and
being much fatigued I retired to rest soon after tea.
Pl. XII.—Mary Ann Bacon
From a miniature
Friday June the11
Arose at five Oclock the family was not up walked in the Garden
for the morning was very pleasant meditating upon the beauties of
Nature and reflecting with many disagreeable feelings upon have
parted from my kind Parents and Acquaintance to live with strangers
I returned to the house where breakfast was almost ready at Nine
67oClock went to school with Miss Cornelia Adams drew and heard the
Girls read history, at Noon studied my Dictionary and devoted the
afternoon to reading drawing and spelling and spent the rest part of
the day with Mrs. Adams and her daughter and retired to rest at Nine
oClock.
Saturday the12
Arose about six oClock in the morning read till School time and
spent the fore noon hours in drawing and the Girls was questioned in
the bible and reminded of their faults which Miss Pierce had discovered
during the week in the after Noon took a walk but saw nothing entertaining
returned to my Chamber where with many disagreeable feelings
I indulged myself I soon found I must not give way these unhappy
feelings went down stairs and when they were all assembled each one
read a Chapter in the bible And retired to rest at Nine.
Sunday the13 June
Arose at six Oclock walked in the garden came back and after
breakfast went up stairs contemplating on the beauties of Nature and
read several Chapters in the bible in the book of judges would have
attended meeting but rain prevented in the Afternoon retired to my
Chamber meditating upon the different situation in this life a little
before evening the boarders were all seated each one read a Chapter
in the bible and retired to rest at Nine Oclock
Monday June the14
Arose about half past five took a walk with Miss Adams to Mr.
Smith’s to speak for an embroidering frame after breakfast went to
school heard the young Ladies read history studied a Geography lesson
and recited it. In the afternoon I drew read and spelt. After my
return home my employment was writing and studying I spent the
evening with Mrs. Adams and retired to rest about half past nine
oClock
Tuesday June 15th
Arose at Six oClock after breakfasting took a walk purchased some
Linen attended school drew and read in History. In the afternoon I
spent the hours in Drawing Reading and Spelling. After school I
was busily employed in Sewing.
Wednesday June 16th
Arose about six oClock spent the morning in writing went to school
studied a geography lesson and recited it. In the afternoon drest,
68went to school drew till 4 oClock when I walked to Mr. Smith’s with
Miss Strong to see Miss Rogers where I spent the After noon in very
agreeable conversation and was accompanied by Miss Rogers and
Miss Strong to the School Ball where I staid till about Eleven oClock
and then returned home with Miss Scovil and retired to rest at half
past Eleven....
Sunday June the20
Arose at Six oClock in the morning read two or three Chapters in
the bible drest for meeting heard a sermon delivered by Mr. Huntington
which I thought was very good the text was in Proverbs 15 chapter
and 9 verse in these words Fools make a mock of sin at Noon read a
chapter in the bible in the afternoon attended meeting heard a sermon
from the same text After Meeting read in the Letters from the dead
to the Living which was very entertaining After a short time the
boarders were all seated each one read a chapter in the bible in the
evening saw Company and retired to rest at Nine....
Monday June the21
... a little before evening took a walk with Mrs. Adams to
Mr. Smith’s saw Old Mrs. Adams who was 104 years old....
Sunday June the27
... Mrs. Adams read in the Afternoon read in Moral Entertainments
which were very excellent after meeting read in the book
called female education....
Thursday July 1
... took a lesson in music returned to Mr. Adams pricked off
2 or three tunes....
Wednesday July the7
... had the pleasure of attending independence ball there was
a very large collection and I spent the evening very agreeable returned
home and went to rest at one....
Saturday July the10
... in the Afternoon went to Parson Champion’s with the young
Ladies to quilting....
Wednesday July 14th
Arose at four wrote two Letters in the morning and carried them
to Mr. Huntington’s for Miss Charlotte Tomlinson to carry to Woodbury
when she returned....
69Monday July 19th
Arose at five o Clock took a walk with Miss Leavitt to the stores
to get humhum.[35]...
Wednesday July 21st
Arose at half past four o Clock took a lesson in music at five in the
morning....
Tuesday July 27th
... in the evening heard Mrs. Adams good advice....
Friday 30th
Arose at four took a short walk with Miss Leavitt returned and
after breakfast waited some time impatiently for my Papa who did not
come until Eight o Clock when we mounted our horses and rhode till
twelve when arrived my Grand Papa in Woodbury where we dined
and spent about 2 hours in company with Miss Laury Bacon and my
other relations when we sat out again about three and after riding a
short time we was caut in a shower and arrived at Roxbury about five
in the afternoon and was once more rejoiced to get home being quit
fatigued we lay down after we were a little rested went into the store
to get a frock when we came out found some pears which relished
very well and presently tea was ready and soon after retired to rest
which was about Eight o clock.
Tuesday August the3
Arose at five o Clock in the morning after breakfast was employed
in fixing my clothes to return to Litchfield we set out from Roxbury
about Eight o Clock and rode till half past ten when we stopped at
Captain Farrings where we tarried about 2 hours we then continued
our ride till we arrived at Litchfield about two o Clock in the afternoon
attended school time enough to study my spelling and spell but was
too much fatigued to do more.
Sunday August the7
... read in the moral entertainments....
Wednesday August 11th
... Miss Pierce drew my landscape....
70Thursday August 12th
... had unexpected news that there was a going to be a ball at
Mr. Adams boarders attended returned home at a propper hour and
retired to rest.
Saturday August 15th
... copied my Composition began my dancing school this day was
the first after they had all taken there lessons returned home had a
very bad headache....
Friday August 20th
... in the evening Miss Tomlinson came to Mr. Adams’s her conversation
was pictures boarding and history....
Wednesday August the23
Arose at six devoted the morning to studying the boundarys on the
map in the four noon worked a little time I went out to the barn with
the girls to study my lesson came in and recited it took a lesson in
music in the afternoon read worked on my picture studied my spellings
and spelt after school the Boarders all moved the South Chamber
and my time was spent in writing in graret and I was forgot and
licked to lost my tea however I did not go up raret again with out
partisioning to some one to caul me meal times the evening was spent
in reading till Nine and after that went down and went to Mr. Chappins
at get some beer
Friday August the27
... about seven o Clock Papa and Mama came to Mr. Adams
they brought me a little trunk and some cake & some fennel ...
school was dismissed at four went to dansing school and Mama went
with me waited some time before Mr. Armour came after they had
half done taking there lessons I took mine and returned home with
Mama for I was not well
Friday September 3rd (Roxbury)
... got me a white vail....
Saturday September 4th
... spent the morning in doing a few notions and copying my
Journal in the after noon Mama & myself went to Uncle Frenches
when we arrived there it was nearly sundown Aunt Betsey was a
baking they had Cherry Wine after tea she showed us some chinc for
curtens
71Thursday September 9th 1802
The morning was spent in Cleaning The Bedrooms Papa went to
New Haven ... spent The Rest of The Day in writing my Gurnal
Spent The Evening in Picking wool....
Tuesday September 14th 1802
... I was Not Very Well & Sent for Dr. Warner and Drawd Some
Blisters on my Arms I was Sick To or Three weaks and I Neglected my
Gurnal Ever Since I received my Piano Fort the 9 of October....
Mary Bacon.
The many hints suggested to us at school by Miss Pierce upon improvement
leads me more frequently to reflect upon its importance
and for what my Dear Brother was the rational mind given us was it
not to be stored with useful Knowledge which alone can render life
pleasing and above all fit us for the blessed society which all hope to
enjoy. youth is the season for the propagation of every virtue but
alas at this period how frequently do we see vice in its best colors
presents it self to us and is there not reason to fear that unless we are
constantly engaged in the attainments of virtue and knowledge we
shall in the end widely deviate from the path of true glory the mind
ever intent upon some thing seems to require of us materials proper
for its exercise and for these must we not apply to the most approved
authors and our own observations by reading it is justly said, we
enjoy the dead, and by conversation The living, and by contemplation
our selves. reading furnishes The memory conversation strengthens
discernment and contemplation improves The judgment. I feel my
Brother the sacrifice my Parents make in parting with a child in whose
happiness I flatter my self they feel warmly interested and am sensible
that nothing but an ardent wish for my own improvement could have
effected our separation the propper employment of my time is the only
return in my power to make for their solicitude. I feel that by this
I shal augment my own happiness and accomplish the wishes of my
Parents learning can only be acquired by application. Herculous was
told that this price was set upon every real and noble virtue—Childhood
has yet prevented you from leaving home where you are watched
by a parental aye but as you advance towards manhood you are doubtless
sensible that the cultivation of your mind only can procure the
72lasting esteem of your friends & this will lead you to the more full
enjoyment of the great works of nature from books the great source
of improvement we learn the situations manners customs virtues and
vices of our own and distant Country which we should not discover
was it not for the great advantage we derive from literature let us
then aided by each other press forward in the road of improvement.
Your affectionate Sister
Upon Education.—
permit me Dear Eliza To Convey To you Some of These Sentiments
which Occupy my Breast—The Tenderness of my Parents and
The Facility with which—They Comply with Every request of mine
fills my heart with—The Greatest Gratitude much I fear That I
Shall Never—recompense Them. What Daughter Can Be so unfeeling
as not To do every Thing in her power To make her parents
happy and what can give them so much happiness as to see us
anxious to improve every moment of the time—which is given us to
acquire knowledge and those—accomplishments which alone can
render us respectable—in the circle in which we expect to move. yet
my Dear—how many are they who have every advantage which—nature
and indulgent Parents can bestow. and yet they—spend there
time in idleness & neglect to improve there minds when young grow
in ignorance despised by all who know them—but I will turn from
this—disagreeable picture and review one more Pleasing—we will
for a moment dwell upon the happiness—of one who has improved
her time—cultivated her mind and stored it with useful knowledge—she
confers happiness on all her acquaintance and she—has the
sweet satisfaction of knowing her conduct—is approved of by her
Parents and what ever may be her situation in life she can find—pleasure
in her own reflections—
If you have any natural taste for drawing I should wish you to
indulge it. I think it an accomplishment very well adapted both to
the taste and delicacy of your sex. It will agreeably exercise your
ingenuity and invention it will teach you to discover a superior finish
in all the varied landscapes and scenery of nature to survey the works
73of our distinguished Masters with an higher relish and a more poignant
curiosity and it will heighten all the innocent pleasures of your retirement.
when nature howls with wind, or is covered with snow you
will be able to call a fancy spring upon the canvas of which the
blossoms will be ever fragrant and the trees ever green. You may
thus have birds always on the spray and larks apparently thrilling
out praise to their bountiful creator.
Letters. Music by which I mean playing on an instrument or
occasionally singing is a very desirable acquisition in any woman
who has time and money enough to devote to the purpose for it
requires no considerable portion of both. it will enable you to entertain
your friends; to confer pleasure upon others, must increase your
own happiness, and it will inspire tranquilite and harmonise your
mind and spirits in many of those ruffled and lonely hours which in
almost every situation will be your lot, the passions of mankind, however,
have very much debased and profaned this art, which like others,
was originally sacred and intended to chant the praises of the Almighty.
many songs are couched in such indelicate language and, convey such
a train of luscious ideas, as are only calculated to soil the purity of a
youthful mind. i should therefore recommend, (if I may so express
myself,) rather the sacred than the profane, of this study, indeed
church music is in itself more delightful than any other, what can be
superior to some passages of Judas Maccabaeus or the Messiah there
is not, perhaps an higher among the melancholy pleasures than a
funeral dirge.
Dancing, in a degree is proffesedly an essential part of a good
education as correcting any awkwardness of gestures giving an easy
and graceful motion to the body, and I practice early perhaps even
in directing its grothe. Modern manners may however have carried
the fondness for this accomplishment to an immoderate extreme. a
passion for making the best figure in a minuet is vastly beneath the
dignity of a woman’s understanding. and I am not sure whether
excelling in this particular does not inspire too great a fondness for
dissipated pleasures and portionably abate the ardour for more retired
virtues. a woman who can sparkle and engage the admiration of
every beholder at a birth night or a ball is not always content with
the grave office of managing a family or the still and sober innocence
of domestic scenes, besides dancing is not at certain moments without
its temptations an elegant illuminated room brilliant company the
enchanting power of music admiring eyes obsequious beaus attitude
74are apt to transport the mind a little beyond the rational medium of
gentle agitation I would not however be a cynical moralist that would
abridge you of any harmless amusement. I have only my apprehensions
for your innocence for indeed it is a plant of a very delicate
complection and you will then have attained the perfection of your
character when you can mix a passion for these elegant accomplishments
with a turn for solid and domestic virtue: when you can one
night be distinguished at a ball and the next want no other entertainment
than what the shade of your family a well chosen book or an
agreeable walk are able to afford. I should wish you to be innocent
and if possible accomplished at the same time but at any rate I would
have you innocent because otherwise you cannot be happy
My Dear Lucy
Public pleasures are esteemed and called the amusements of women,
but I think them far from answering the name, in fact they agitate,
rather than relieve and repose. superior rivals eclipse; fancied friends
are inattentive, and the gaity of the scene has no connection with quiet
of the heart, the time money, and preparation they require, are a serious
consideration, and there frequency renders them a business indeed of
preserving health, they, undermined and destroy it. Late, hours, hot
rooms, and an agitated mind Are unfavorable to rest; and the god of
sleep will not long be defrauded of his rights without retaliating the
office. what we call pleasure, is but a splendid and a voluntary service.
if it had not the name of amusement we should shrink from it, as an
intolerable burden. who are so grate slaves as the votaries of fashion;
what requires more systematical diligence, than the watching of every
varying mode of dress, and; catching these living manners as they
rise; of all women they who call themselves fashionable, are the most
unhappy; ever idle busy: ever vainly agitated; there peace depends
on a whisper, on a look or a thousand little emulations, too ridiculous
to be mentioned; they Dread a private moment more than an assassin
and with very great reason; they cannot look into eternity with hope;
reason suggests that they were born for something higher, and there
are moments, when conscience will be heard. how unheeded are the
cries and prattle of there infants; how unhappy must be the man, who
has received from such women vows which they will not perform of
fidelity and of attachment. after all it is only in the practice of virtue
it is only in domestic life that lies all the solid, because all the——untumultuous
joy—
75My Dear Lucy
Will you bear with my impertinence if I attempt to give you my
directions on a subject where your sex are allowed to posses, infinitely
more tact and judgment than our own, that of dress I offer how ever
my plain and undisguised sentiments only for your advantage; and I
am sure you will receive them with that candour and indulgence to
which my friendship for you has an indisputable claim—Neatness,
you cannot cultivate with too much attention, I would pres it on every
female as strongly if possible as lord Chester field did the graces on
his son. the want of it is unpardonable in a Man but in a woman it is
shocking. it disgusts all her friends and intimates; has enstrang the
affections of many an husband, and made him seek that satisfaction
abroad which he found not at home—Some ladys who where remarkable
attentive to there persons before marriage neglect them afterwards
in an egregious manner. they cannot pay a worse compliment
to there own delicacy or to there husbands. if they conceived some
efforts necessary to gain the prize, more I am sure, are required to preserve
it.—it is the opinion of I believe. Rochefoucault that nice
observer of life and manners. That the affection of woman increases
after marriage while that of man is apt to decline. Whatever be the
cause a prudent woman will at least use every method to guard against
so mortifying a change. Neatness however is easily practised and will
always have considerable weight. in the eyes of servants and domestics
indeed a woman loses her consequence and authority by a neglect of
her person, she will not be obeyed with cheerfulness and she will be
come an object of ridicule in all their private parties and conversation.
if inferiors must be subjects they will pay an unconstrained homage
only to a person who attracts by propriety, the estimation of the
World—Neatness is the natural garb of a well ordered mind and
has a near alliance with purity of heart. Laws has said of his Miranda
that she was always clean without because she was always pure within
and Richardson whose taste was as exquisite as his imagination glowing,
has painted his Clarissa as always dressed before she came down
stairs for any company that might break in upon her during the whole
day. finery is seldom graceful. the easy undress of a morning often
pleases more than the most elaborate and costly ornaments. I need
not say of how much time and money they rob us which are sacred to
virtue and to the poor nor how soon this very embellished body will be
dust and ashes the perfection of the one is conveyed in two words an
elegant simplicity. ladies are certainly injudicious in employing so
many male frisseurs about their person. the custom is indelicate it is
76contrary to cleanliness and all their manœuveres cannot equal the beauty
of natural easy ringlets untortured and unadorned every paper one
opens is a violation of your delicacy and an insult to your understanding
powders perfumes artificial eyes teeth hair advertised for your advantage
would be a heavy stigma if some kind and well disposed persons
amongst our own sex were not willing to share with you a part of the
burden Blush my dear girl at such unseemly practice. be content to be
what god and nature intended you appear in your true colors abhor
any thing like deceit in your appearance as well as in your character.
What must all sensible men think of a woman who has a room filled
with a thousand preparations and mixtures to deceive him what money
what time must be given to this odious insufferable vanity—Under
such unnatural managements how different must be the female of the
morning and evening. what must we think of marriage dresing rooms
and toiletes what an opening for expostulation coldness aversion if an
elegant simplicity be the perfection of dress this is surely as far as
possible removed from perfection it is not simplicity it is not elegant.
It would be cruel to add anything to the punishment of the men who
can have recoursed to such effeminate artifices. they have already the
scorn and ridicule of the other they are poor amphibious animals that
the best naturalists know not under what class to arrange. Painting
is indecent offensive criminal it hastens the approach of wrinkles it
destroys constitutions and defaces the image of our maker would you
think of giving the last touch to the Pieces of a poussin or a salvator
Rosa Believe for a moment that the Almighty is at least as great in
his way as either of these artists—let the martyrs of fashion luxury
and dissipation who turn night into day have recourse to this filthy
and abominable practice. let them seek a recourse from the rebukes
of their conscience in gaity and noise. But let the fairness of your
complexion be only that of nature and let your rouge be the crimson
blush of health arising from temperance regularity exercise and air
such simplicity will recommend you to god and if you retain any fears
of ofending him how dare you deface his image in your countenance
by artificial decorations. such innocence will charm when paint is
dissolved—It will call up a bloom and cast a fragrancy even on the
latest winter of your age—
[Poetry copied in her diary by Mary Bacon.]
Green Fields. Friendship. The Revilee. The Traveller. Fair
Philis. The beauties of friendship. Adams and Liberty.
77Ye sons of Columbia who bravely have fought
For those rights which unstained from your Lives had descended
May you long taste the blessings your valor has bought
And your Sons reaps the soil which your fathers defended
Mid the reign of mild peace
May your nation increase
With the glory of Rome and the wisdom of greece
And ne’er may the sons of Columbia be slave
While the earth bears a plant or the sea rolls in waves.
Tallio. Winter. The absent lover. Friendship. The beauties of
friendship. The praise of archery. The sheep in the Cloisters.
Plato’s advice. The Bachelor’s Lamentation. The wandering lamb.
General Wolf. The Sailor’s Consolation. The Hermit. The Blue
Bells of Scotland. Hail Columbia. Within a mile of Edinburgh.
The Sailor boy. Tally Ho. The Happy Soldier. Affettuoso. Tom
of Aberdeen.
THE WOMAN OF MERIT DESCRIBED.
Without affectation, gay youthful & pretty
Without pride or meanness familiar and witty
Without forms obliging good nature and free
Without art as lovely as lovely can be
She acts what she thinks and thinks what she says
Regardless alike of both censure and praise
Her thoughts and her words and her actions are such
That none can admire her or praise her too much.
The faithful soldier.
JEFFERSON AND LIBERTY
The gloomy night before us flies
The reign of terror now is o er
Its gags inquisitor and spies
Its hords of harpies are no more
Rejoice Columbia sons rejoice
To tyrants never bend the knee
But join with heart and soul and voice
For Jefferson and Liberty
78O’er vast Columbia’s varied clime
Her lilies Forests Shores and dales
In rising majesty sublime
Immortal Liberty prevails
Rejoice Columbia’s Sons &c.
Hail long expected glorious day
Illustrious memorable Morn
That freedoms fabric from decay
Rebilds for millions yet unborn
Rejoice Columbias Sons &c.
His countrys glory Hope and stay
In virtue and in Talents tryd
Now rises to assume the sway
Oer freedoms temple to preside
Rejoice Columbias Sons &c.
Within its hallowed walls immense
No hireling bands shall eer arise
Arrayd in Tyrannys defence
To crush an injured peoples cries
Rejoice Columbias Sons &c.
No lordling here with gorging jaws
Shall wring from industy the food
Nor fiery Bigots holy Laws
Lay waste our fields and streets in blood
Rejoice Columbia’s Sons &c.
Here strangers from a thousand shores
Compelled by tyranny to roam
Shall find amidst abundant stres
A noble and a happier home
Rejoice &c.
Here art shall lift her laurel head
Wealth industry and peace divine
And where dark pathless forest spread
Rich fields and lofty Cities shine
Rejoice &c.
79From Europes wants and woes remote
A dreary waste of wave between
Here plenty cheers the humble Cot
And smiles on every village green
Rejoice &c.
Here free as airs expanded space
To every soul and sex shall be
That sacred privilege of our race
The worship of the deity
Rejoice &c.
The gifts great Liberty are thine
Ten thousand more we owe to thee
Immortal may their memories shine
Who fought and dyd for Liberty
Rejoice &c.
What heart but hails a scene so bright
What soul but inspiration draws
Who would not guard so dear a right
Or die in such a glorious cause
Rejoice, &c.
Let foes to freedom dread the name
But should they touch the sacred tree
Twice fifty thousand swords shall flame
For Jefferson and Liberty
Rejoice
From Georgia to Lake Champlain
From seas to Mississippis shore
Ye sons of Freedom loud proclaim
The reign of terror is no more
Rejoice
Pl. XIV.—Susan Masters, of New Milford, Conn. Pupil about 1805
1805.
80
About 1805 Susan Masters came to school from New Milford
and a copy of her school bill is here given:
Miss Susan Masters schooling 21 weeks
$7.
School expenses
.33
Entrance
1.
8.33
Cre. by $5.25 Balance
3.8.
Received Payment
S. Pierce.
1811–1820. — PRIZE — PRIZE — REPORT OF JUDGES FOR PRIZE OF MERIT. — PLAYS BY MISS SARAH PIERCE. — RUTH. — THE TWO COUSINS. — JEPHTHAH’S DAUGHTER. [39] — SONG. STRIKE THE CYMBAL. — MRS. STOWE’S REMINISCENCES IN AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF LYMAN BEECHER. [40]
By this date the few and simple studies taught in the school
in its early stages had expanded so that we find proofs of higher
branches and better methods of study. There is a globe now in
the possession of Charles H. Woodruff, Esq., of New York,
which was used in the school. It was made and sold in London.
It was afterwards used in a boy’s school in Cornwall, Connecticut,
which Mr. Woodruff attended.
The map of the world (Plate XLII) was drawn by Miss Lewis
when at school, and there is also a map of the United States
drawn by Eliza Ann Mulford, in possession of her son, both of
which serve to prove careful instruction in geography.
Miss Pierce thought highly of the knowledge to be gained
from the study of history, but could find no satisfactory textbook,
so she wrote a history herself, which she published and sold
to subscribers. The names and dates of publication are as
follows.
Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe’s letter on the subject of the histories
explains itself.
“The general History which Miss Sarah Pierce wrote for her pupils”
Mrs. Asa Gray’s letter.
Pl. XV.—Facsimile of Bill, about 1805
81Sketches
of
Universal History
Compiled from Several Authors
For the use of Schools
Vol 1.
First Edition
New Haven
Printed by Joseph Barber
1811
Volume Second same title, date 1816, with list of subscribers.
Volume III same title. Printed by T. G. Woodward. 1817 New
Haven No list
Volume IV. same title. Printed by T. G. Woodward 1818 New
Haven No list
Preface from “Sketches of Universal History compiled from various
authors, for the use of Schools, by Miss Sarah Pierce. Second edition
printed by Starr & Niles, Middletown, (Conn.) 1823.” bound with
Vol II which was “printed by S. S. Smith, Litchfield 1827.”
“Having from long experience found that children and youth imbibe
ideas most easily, when placed in the form of question and
answer, and not finding any historical work of that kind, of sufficient
length to interest the mind, I have compiled these Sketches for the use
of Schools, endeavoring to intermix moral with historical instruction,
and to obviate those objections which arise in the minds of youth
against the justice of God, when they read the wars of the Israelites.—I
have attempted also to give them a general notion of the government
of God, and of the truth of the Scripture, by a partial account of
the fulfilment of prophecy. I am sensible that all this has been done
by many able writers; but as their works are too expensive to be put
into the hands of children, and of greater magnitude than they have
time or patience to study, I have compiled this abridgment for their
benefit. This history may also be useful in private families; which
are not able to purchase the larger works from which it is selected.”
82Hartford May 9
My Dear Friend
In undertaking the instruction of my children in History, I am often
reminded of the source from whence I drew my early historic knowledge
I do not find any where a compend as satisfactory to me as are my
recollections of your History all compends are generally so dry &
devoid of interest that children are disgusted by them & Rollin &
others are too minute and voluminous—yours as I recollect was a
happy medium between the two—I write to know whether I could
procure two copies from you for the use of my family—They can be
sent to Hartford to the care of T. C. Perkins Esq. with a note of the
price which I will cheerfully forward
As I live longer & see my children growing up around me I am
often reminded of my early obligations to you & take pleasure in having
this opportunity to express my sense of what I have gained from
your early care—May God bless you my dear friend & grant you in
his good time a joyful reunion with those friends of past years whose
memory is precious alike to us all
Yours affectionately
H. B. Stowe
In addition to these histories the pupils were taught to make
elaborate historical charts of which one of six feet in length is
now in the Litchfield Historical Society. It was made by Miss
Lewis, and is neatly and carefully drawn in ink and decorated
with water-color. It begins with the creation and ends with
George III. See Plate XX. Another historical chart was made
by Eliza Ogden and is in the possession of her daughter. The
subject is English History and embraces the Wars of the Roses,
and here and there tiny pink and white roses are painted to indicate
the relative positions of the houses of York and Lancaster
(Plate XXIX).
Composition was made of great importance. The many copies
of letters, poems, and addresses prove they were considered
valuable steps toward good writing, and the high quality of the
authors and quotations show that Miss Pierce laid much stress
upon style in composition as well as exalted ideas.
The following list of prizes given about this time are interesting,
as they bear upon this study, and are examples of the stilted
elegance of style and the mournful subjects of that period:
83
Presented Miss Amelia Lewis for the first prize in her class.
Litchfield April 28 1812.
S. Pierce.
God’s
Terrible Voice in the City.
Wherein are set forth the Sound of the voice, in a narration of the two dreadful Judgements of Plague and Fire, inflicted upon the City of London; in the Years 1665, and 1666.
By Thomas Vincent
Also a concise statement of the Origen of London with a Picture of its present state, from a late authentic Work.
Bridgeport: printed and sold by Lockwood & Backus, 1811.
Presented to Miss Jane S. Lewis as the Prize in Arithmetic.
April 25th 1820.
A Sketch of my Friend’s Family,
Intended to suggest some Practical Hints on Religion and Domestic
Manners. By Mrs. Marshall, author of Henwick Tales.
Fourth Edition.
In every work, regard the Writer’s end.
Springfield
Printed by Ira Daniels. 1820.
The Hermit in London
or
Sketches of English Manners
Printed for Evert Duychinck
No. 68 Water Street
New York
1820
Present to Miss Jane H. Lewis as the first prize at school. October
31st 1820.
That Miss Pierce was fairness itself in awarding the prizes to
her scholars is shown by the following report. She evidently
invited some of the prominent ladies of the community to give
the prizes instead of trusting to her own judgment.
84
We, whose names are underwritten, having attended to the qualifications
of the candidates for the prize of merit, in Miss Pierce’s
School, are of opinion that Miss Clarissa Deming[38] is entitled thereto.
Litchfield, April 22d 1811.
Elizabeth Reeve.
Nancy Landon.
Hulda Sheldon.
Roxana Beecher.
Amanda Smith.
Mary Hubbard.
Anabella Reeve.
The following are some of the plays Miss Pierce wrote for the
amusement and edification of her pupils. They were usually
given at the end of the school term, and the young men of the
town were often invited to take part.
RUTH.
[From an unfinished manuscript in possession of the Litchfield Historical Society.]
Act 1st.Scene 1st.
Naomi.Ruth.Orpha.
(N) The circling year once [illegible]
The fatal day, which blasted all my joys
Which banish’d hope, the wretches latest compact
And black despair erect her empire here.
My loved daughters, well may ye remember
This fatal morn, black with impending woe
Which hid forever, the last ray of comfort.
Your hopes like mine fled like morning dew
Before the scorching blast of dire disease.
Then join with me once more, to weep this day
Fatal to love, a too maternal fondness.
85(Or)
My dearest mother why indulge this grief
Can plaints unbar the gloomy caves of death?
[illegible] prevail on that grim tyrant?
[illegible] lives back, to realms of day
Then dry thy tears and taste what happiness,
Remains on earth, to soothe thy evening hours.
Soon will the shades of night close on thy eyes
Soon wilt thou meet those vows too long bemoan’d.
Think of those friends those joys which fate has left
And give thy sorrows to the oblivious gales
Which waft o’er Leethe the souls to Pluto’s realms.
(Na) On youthful hearts grief makes a slight impression
But buries deep, within the breast of age
Its barbed darts; yet sure thou hast not forgot
That eventful day, big with impending woe
When pestilence, sent by heaven [illegible]
Walking in darkness, strew’d the [illegible]
Then Mahlon fell, my first born son expir’d,
My might, my glory, my defense lay low.
His brother’s arms entwined the lifeless corse.
He breath’d one sigh, cast one sad parting glance
Then fled his spirit, forth to worlds unknown
Your lives my sons, were transcripts of true faith
Lovely in life, in death dissevered not.
(Ruth)
Too well dear mother mem’ry paints that day
In bleeding characters within our hearts
[illegible] woes we bless the God of mercy
Who left us thee, returned the lamp of life
When the last ray, seemed quiv’ring to expire.
(Na) Why was I spar’d, when my lov’d children fell;
Why is my life prolong’d, in life of woe
No husband’s tears will fall upon my grave:
No child will lodge me in the silent tomb:
No friend will weep for sad Naomi’s fate.
(Or)
O say not thus, are not we thy children
Shall we not weep, to see Naomi low.
86When my ungrateful heart, forgets thy virtues
May tenfold vengeance blast its marble sinews!
(Na) Forgive the wrong, if aught escap’d I [illegible]
Which breath’d a thought reproachful of your love
The fondest heart could wish no kinder children
Children ye are all the proudest heart could wish
Nor could my sons, had Heaven seen fit to spare them
Nor could my sons had God preserved them to me
Have shewn more filial tenderness and love
’Tis not my loss alone, but yours, I grieve
’Tis for your fate as much as mine I grieve
That God’s avenging hand is raised against me
O! Israel happy land, why did I leave thee
Could not the hand which led our chosen ancestors
[ - - - illegible - - - ] of holy Sinai
[ - - illegible - - ] angel’s food the bread of Heaven
Which made their garments proof ’gainst time’s decay
Has given me food tho’ famine now around
I fear my heart distrustful of his power,
Relied too much on Moab’s fruitful plains.
(enter a messenger)
(Mess)
I bring good tidings to thee friend Naomi.
(Na) Tidings to me, Oh! what to me is good?
(Mess)
Our God hath visited our land in mercy
With lib’ral harvests crown’d our famish’d fields.
Our woes forgot we raise the song of praise,
And smiling peace and joy go hand in hand.
· · · · ·
(Na) O bless the Lord, who hears his peoples prayers,
And pours his mercies on his chosen race.
My soul shall magnify his holy name
And tho’ to me, the earth must be a [illegible]
I will rejoice, that others feel his [illegible]
Unmix’d with sorrow, unalloyed with pain [illegible]
I pray thee friend, dispose of all my goods
Thou know’st the art of traffic in this land,
87I Will repay each act of heathen kindness
Lest any one should reproach our [illegible]
I’ll pay what I owe in Moab
[ - - illegible - - - - - -
- - - - - ] then seek my native land.
Messenger.
[illegible] my least request.
Most willingly I’ll undertake the office.
(exit messenger)
[ - - illegible - - ] able age of comfort
[ - - illegible - - ] those who roll in wealth
[ - - illegible - - ] thy broken fortune
[ - - illegible - - ] within the mighty ocean.
[ - illegible - ] admits their abounding treasures
[ - illegible - ] no luxury to their full board
[illegible] their persons in one sumptuous dress
[ - illegible - ] cancel not my obligation
[ - illegible - ] no plea against the laws of justice
[ - illegible - ] should ever guide our actions
[ - - illegible - - ] on its basis.
Press’d by a famine in my native land
Thou knows’t my husband sought thy fruitful country
But heaven which erst, had bless’d our house,
Withdrew its smiles, misfortunes blighting touch,
Wither’d our store of wealth; by sickness press’d
Woe follow’d woe, with quick and dreadful speed
The stroke of death, first fell on my lov’d lord
My children next fill’d an untimely tomb.
Sorrow and pain hung heavy on my soul
And weigh’d me down even to the gates of death,
recal the long the painful hours ye watch’d
O’er my sick couch, the many tears ye shed.
And all the kindness of thy heathen brethren.
Then number o’er the many
· · · · ·
Continued from a second manuscript.
Orpha.
Why would you strip yourself of all convenience, to pay demands
of those already rich. The remnant of thy fortune would not add one
88hour of luxury to their full board or deck their persons in one sumptuous
dress. (Exit.)
Naomi.
Perhaps it will not. But does their wealth excuse, or form plea to
evade the laws of justice? The sacred laws which ought to guide our
actions, as every virtue rests upon its basis.
Pressed by a famine in my native land, thou knowest my husband
sought thy fruitful country, but Heaven who liberally had crowned
our stores, withdrew its smiles with’red our fortunes, blighted all our
hopes. By sickness pressed; by woe on woe assailed; first my loved
husband felt the stroke of death! My children next, sunk in the
untimely tomb. the long, the painful hours thou hast watched o’er
my sick couch, the many tears thou hast shed, and number o’er the
many causes which destroyed our fortune:—and say,—has one unthinking
or unjust expense brought on our poverty?
[illegible]
I know there has not. Then why deprive thy self of every comfort
to pay demands, which stern necessity and sickness caused?
Naomi.
The very reasons which you name would urge it. Did they not
trust my honor? a stranger’s honor? and should I fail in justice, then
every wretch suffering like me, might justly blame Naomi, who taught
to foreigners that Israel’s faith, was slight regarded among heathen
friends.
No. It shall ne’er be said Naomi lives, in ease and plenty on the
wealth of others. I’ll rather spend my latest farthing,—beg my
passage to Israel’s faithful land—then to my brethren become a
servant, and earn an honest pittance with these hands; than any tongue
should say “Naomi wrong’d me.”
Ruth.
I pray thee take these ornaments useless to me, they will serve to
[illegible] thy comforts.
Naomi.
No. I’ll not take thy bridal gifts away. I part with mine, for that
our law demands; but keep thou thine for future times of sadness, or
perhaps to deck a happier bridal day.
Pl. XVI.—Lucretia Deming, Pupil, 1816
From a miniature painted by Dickinson
89Ruth.
No. I entreat thee take them. Did I not help to spend upon thy
fortunes? has not my sustenance procured by thee in rich abundance;
lowered thy little stock? Or dost thou think so meanly of my love,
that these prized jewels, given by my dearest Mahlon, can e’er be
worn to deck a rival’s bride?—Take them I entreat thee! dearest
mother!
Naomi.
I will not; cannot take them.
Ruth.
Then I will sell them to help thee on thy journey. I know my
Mahlon would not blame the deed.
Orpha.
O! here are mine! Pray let them go together. The blush of shame
would rise upon my cheek, to see these jewels shine in my attire, when
yours are gone; and our loved parent lives by her own labor.
Naomi.
My daughters, ye oppress me with your kindness. If need require
I will accept your offers; meantime let us prepare to make the journey.
Scene 2nd.
Naomi.Ruth.Orpah.
Naomi.
No. Go my daughters each to thy mother’s house. May God
reward thee. May all the kindness ye have shewn my dear lost sons
and me, be doubled to ye. May every anxious hour, which ye have
spent, the tears ye have shed when we have counted o’er the months
by woes, and chid the tardy sun, whose sluggard pace detained us
prisoners in a wretched world; be reckoned o’er in new found blessings
on your virtuous lives.
Ruth.
No. We will go with thee and share thy sorrows.
Orpah.
And relieve thy cares.
90Naomi.
Why will ye go? I’ve no more sons to give ye. In Judah’s land
no honors wait Naomi; but cruel taunts from those who erst have
looked, with pining envy at my happy state.
No kindly brother, no sister’s friendship will help to soothe thy
lonely exiled hours. Here wealth, here honor yet may crown your
days. Cherished by parents bless’d by prosperous fortune, whose
kindly cares, will shield your youthful years from pinching want.
Think you these hands, which now are all thats left me, can guard
your tender limbs unused to labor, from hard oppression and the
unfeeling scoffs, which full fed wealth pours on the unfortunate? No.
Go my daughters, nor add to all my sorrows the severer pang of seeing
you suffer with me.
Orpah.
My friend! my more than mother! must we then! ah! must we
part?
Be witness Heaven I would not leave thee thus, could I contribute
aught to soften thy sad fate. But I’ll not add another pang to those
thou hast felt already. Adieu. Adieu. (Exit.)
Naomi.
See, thy sister has left me. Why not follow her?
Ruth.
O force me not to leave thee. My parent’s happiness is full without
me. Propitious fortune with a lavish hand, scatters her stores of
wealth and greatness on them. The joyous sun to them shines ever
bright. The feast, the dance, the charms of sweetest music, beguile
each care and open every sense to laughing pleasure, and her dangerous
wiles. Meantime their gallant sons, and beautious daughters in the
gay festive train compleat their joys. I love my parents with a
daughters fondness; and gratitude recalls my helpless years, watched
by their tenderness; their fostering care, rear’d my young frame;
adorn’d my riper years with useful knowledge; guarded my steps from
each contagious folly. But ’twas thou my second parent, who taught
my mind the exalted charms of virtue;—freed my young soul from vain
delusive worship of idol Gods; feared in my native land, and bade my
hopes aspire, to serve that Being who fills creation with his boundless
presence. And may his vengeance strike my guilty head, when I forsake
thee: Poor—friendless—stricken through with grief and years.
No. I will follow thee where’er thou goest; my hands shall learn to
91toil for thee my mother. Industry is the surest balm for grief. Thy
God is mine. Thy people I will love. One house shall hold us and
one grave contain.
Naomi.
O thou who viewest the smallest atom of thy vast creation; notest
the most trivial act of little man! If I have e’er deserved a boon of
thee, O! give it me in blessings on this child. Oh! may her virtues
meet their full reward, and I can ask no more.
Scene draws.
Land of Israel.
Naomi: Ruth: a group of young maidens.
Ruth.
How blithsome seems yon troop of beautious maidens! What
healthful pleasure lights each face with smiles! See: they advance.
Second Ladyto her companions.
Pray who are those clad in a garb of sorrow? Could I believe my
senses! ’tis Naomi, so justly famed for wisdom, truth and goodness,
Elimelek’s wife.
First Lady.
Can—can this be Naomi? Yes it must be her. But say? what
sad reverse of fortune brought thee here? alone, and bearing marks of
wretchedness? If thou art indeed Naomi, pray inform me.
Naomi.
Yes ’tis she who once was justly called Naomi. The apparent
favorite of indulgent Heaven; but now—a hapless widow, doomed
to mourn, the untimely fate of all her dearest friends. Then let
Naomi perish with her fortunes, and henceforth call this wretched
being Masa; for Heaven has dealt the cup of sorrow to me, and I
have drank its deep, its bitter dregs.
First Lady.
We sympathize, Naomi, in thy sufferings. But remember, the Almighty
gave, and he may take away, and ’tis our duty to submit in
silence, to adore his justice, and to praise his name, in deep affliction,
as in days of bliss. But, come my friends; thou art weary of thy
journey; come, rest thyself beneath our welcome roof, and thou shalt
find a friend who yet can love thee.
92Naomi.
How sweet is kindness to a bleeding heart, torn by sharp sorrow;
and unfeeling insult. Already have I met, even here, in Bethlem, with
taunts from those I once esteemed most highly; but thou I find art
still the same dear friend, and shrinkst not back at fortune’s withering
touch.
First Lady.
Accursed be those who fail in time of need; and they are accursed
by their own stubborn hearts; too hard to feel the force of generous
friendship; of wiping tears from eyes o’ercharged with grief and
lighting smiles upon the grief worn cheek. Come; I will lead thee
to my dearest parents, whose joys, like mine will brighten at thy
presence.
Naomi.
With gratitude I follow thy request, and see my daughter—the
generous wife of my lamented Mahlon—has left her friends, her
country and her Gods, to cheer her mother, and to share her fate.
Let her, I pray thee, with me partake thy bounty.
First Lady.
Most willingly. I honor virtue, and am proud to meet her in a
kindred form. Come, come with me, and once more taste repose.
Naomi: Ruth:
Naomi.
This is the place! O well known scenes! dear monitors of bliss forever
fled! That field, rich with luxuriant harvest;—that beautious
dwelling, now like myself in ruins; where curling vines in purple clusters
twine, around its fallen columns, was once my own; my father’s
once—A stranger now inherits it.
Pl. XVII.—Elizabeth Huntington Wolcott, Pupil, 1820
O, that I could recal past months! the days when God preserved
me! when by his light I shunned the paths of evil!—O days! forever—ever
flown; when Heaven’s best bounties courted my acceptance!
Blest in my husband, blest with dutious children, my path
with oil and honey overflowed! Thy daughters, Judah, bowed before
my steps, and silent hung upon my flowing words; the aged rose
whene’er I passed the gate; and blushing youth retired as I advanced.
The poor, the stranger, bless’d my liberal hand; for wretchedness to
me ne’er plead in vain. But now—as widow—desolate and poor,
the rich forget me, and the poor deride. Even those who erst through
93fear, shrunk blushing from my view, with cruel insults and unfeeling
taunts, add to my misery by sharp rebuke; and say “that’s she who
once so rich and great; whom princes honored, and whom age revered;
who, when distress assailed her native land, wandered to foreign
climes, and other Gods; now desolate returned; struck by the
Almighty, doubtless for her sins; bereft of all;—her sons and husband
perish within a land of strangers. Thus fade the wicked,
though their house be strong, when God, in anger brings their crimes
to light.”
Ruth.
O could the boundless height of my affection, suffice to soothe the
bitter pangs thou feelst!
What is the world? a vain, delusive bubble, and what are friends,
who follow prosperous fortunes, but shrink before the stroke of poverty?
poor heartless beings; unworthy of a sigh. Rather let those
few worthies claim our thoughts, who sympathize with thee in all thy
sufferings.
Naomi.
Thy virtue soars above the touch of woe. Thy friendship, sweeter
than the dews of Hermon, and dear as incense from our holy altar,
shall be my solace. Yes;—I’ll dry my tears, for they distress thee:—esteem
our lowly roof more honorable than courtly domes—our
coarse and scanty fare, more delicate than fruits of Lebanon—our
homely garb—more precious than robes of princes,—and when
our little stores are gone, the hand, which feeds the ravens, will
send more.
Ruth.
O! praised by Heaven! who inspires thy soul with comfort! The
frowns of poverty are light as air, when cheerfulness resides within
the bosom. Industry unlocks a mine of wealth, to all who ope their
hands to seize her favors.
I marked the fields. The reapers now, with busy hands are gathering
their full harvests. I’ll go and glean, and for thy sake am confident
of good.
Naomi.
Nay rather let us go. How will thy delicate hands, unused to labor,
sustain the sultry heat of harvest. My older frame is now of little
value; the soul which it imprisons, longs for flight:—and perhaps
remorse may touch my kindred’s hearts, when they behold me, with
those poor hands, picking the scanty ears from fields that should
be mine.
94Ruth.
If ever I deserved a boon from thee! If leaving friends and country
for thy sake, have gained a place for me within thy bosom! grant
my request I pray thee!
Naomi.
If thou hast gained a place within my bosom. Be witness ministering
spirits of mercy, how dear a place you hold in my affections!
Name thy request, and thou shalt see it granted, even with the blood
that mantles at my heart.
Ruth.
Then stay at home I pray thee. Spare thy grief worn frame from
future toil. Art not thou all my stock of happiness? my only comfort
in this distant land? Then guard the treasure with a jealous eye, lest
I in losing thee should lose my all. What shame! what just derision
would Judah’s daughters cast on Ruth, who sent her mother to the
field to glean and staid ignobly idle here at home.
Naomi.
Then go my child, and Heaven prosper thee.
Ruthand a Company of Village Maids.
First Villager.
But say; what first informed thy reason? oped thy eyes, to own the
same laws which guide our nation?
Ruth.
My mind was roused at hearing the miracles wrought for your ancestors.
Oft while the wondrous theme flowed from Naomi’s tongue,
I thought an angel spoke. When righteous Abraham offered up his
son; when Godlike Joseph saved his cruel brethren; when Moses,
snatched from the devouring flood, rescued the chosen race from
haughty Pharaoh:—my heart approved, and wished to share their virtues;
But when my astonished mind reviewed the miracles; the glory,
power, and wisdom of Jehovah:—I saw our Gods were impotent to
save—the works of men and spirits of darkness—I scorned their
worship, and from that moment prized Naomi far above the reverend
forms to whom I owe my being.
EnterRebecca. All the maids rise.
95Rebecca.
The sun has hardly past his midday path, retire not therefore damsels.
I have come to enjoy with you the innocent mirth, which healthful
labor only knows. Let not my presence check your decent joy,
but let the song the tale, again go round.
First Villager.
We were listening to a tale of virtuous woe; the history of this
worthy Moabite.
Rebecca.
I have heard her story, and admire her virtue. (to Ruth) May God
a recompense on thee bestow, for all thou hast left, and make this
country dearer than thine own.
Ruth.
Accept my thanks. Tho’ words are poor to express my gratitude,
for all this kindness shown a stranger.
Rebecca.
Thy merits claim it all. But say. Does no heart rending sigh
affect thy bosom, for those dear friends thou hast left and left
forever?
Ruth.
My heart oft wanders to my friends and parents, and could my
wishes bring them to thy country, or bend their faith to thy most holy
laws, my happiness would be too great for mortals. But now I cannot
wish myself in Moab, lest softening luxury and their persuasion,
should wean my heart from all those sacred duties I owe my God,
and my best friend, Naomi.
Rebecca.
(Aside.) Angelic woman! she far exceeds my son’s description of
her. (to the maids) Take lessons from her, O ye maids of Judah!
who so oft forget your duty to the Lord! his daily gifts remind you of
his goodness.—I thought I heard a soft, melodious voice, warbling
sweet music as I passed this way. It would much delight me would
you sing again.
Second Reaper.
It was Ruth who sang to please your noble son, when tired with
labor, he reposed awhile, and entertained himself with our discourse.
96Rebecca.
I thought to have found him here when I came in. Say will you
sing again to please a friend, warm in affection, though of sudden
growth?
Ruth.
Alas! my voice so long attun’d to woe, but ill accords with harmony.
But my poor talents are ever at command, when worth invites, or
friendship sues.
Ruthsings.
Tho’ tender and young, my fortune is gone,
My husband I’ve lost to increase my sad moan.
A gleaner alas! to the fields I must go.
To ask of the swains some relief from our woe.
My story would soften the heart of a churl,
O pity a hapless girl.
2nd.
The blessings of plenty press your basket and store
Then distribute those gifts to the stranger and poor;
Your friends too smile round you, but I to my cost,
Now reckon them o’er by the tears for their loss.
My story &c.
3rd.
Tho’ a wanderer from my country I roam,
From the blessings of plenty, and the pleasures of home,
Yet Naomi’s fond love would repay all my care,
Could I chase from her mind the mists of despair.
Her story &c.
4th.
Then steel not your bosoms against my sad tale
But think on my years; they will surely prevail—
My tears kindly dry, and O may you ne’er know,
The horrors of want, or the heart ache of woe.
Our sorrows &c.
Rebecca.
A thousand thanks my charming friend. I will no longer keep thee
from thy labor.
(Scene draws)
Pl. XVIII.—Maria Tallmadge
Daughter of Colonel Tallmadge, and wife of John P. Cushman, of Troy, Pupil, 1802
97Naomialone.
The sun has almost reached his western gate. My child will soon
return. How slow the hours move by when she is gone. I feel
my heart begins again to know, a mother’s fondness, and a mother’s
fears. Ah! let me check this growing love, lest it should ope new
springs to wound my peace.—But cease my vain repining. What!
Shall we from Heaven’s grace receive the cup of bliss, and yet our
share of ill refuse? and are afflictions aught but mercies in disguise?
the alternate cup; medicinal, tho’ bitter? and by love’s own hand, for
salutary ends administered?
But were these ills indeed;—can fond complaint arrest the wings
of time? Can grief command that setting sun, to roll his flaming orb
back to yon eastern coast, and bring again the hours of yesterday? or
from the dark, cold grave, the buried corse restore to light and life?
Blessed spirits farewell! Yet, yet a few short days of erring grief;
of human fondness sighing in the breast, and sorrow is no more.—The
evening hour comes on. How mild! how grand! On yonder
hill I can enjoy its beauties, and meditate more fully Heaven’s beneficence.
(exit.)
EnterRuthwith a basket.
Ruth.
Naomi is not here! Where shall I find her? (sits down her basket
and enter two women)
First Woman.
Boaz commanded that we bring you this.
Second Woman.
And begs you would always glean within his fields, and ample harvests
shall repay your toils.
Ruth.
Reward him, God of strangers, for his goodness!—Tell him Ruth
thanks him for this kindness shown her, and prays Naomi’s God may
bless him too.
(the two women go out)
Why is my heart so pleased with this days labor? His flattery oped
an avenue to love. Oh! Mahlon! Am I growing cold to thee? To
the dear day that weeps thy sacred dust, I vowed a lasting fond
remembrance (sings) I have a silent sorrow here &c. O Boaz! Boaz!
98why so like my Mahlon? If ’tis a crime to love thee! O! thou sole
arbiter of fate! Thou God supreme, all just, all wise, who bidst what
still is best in cloud or sunshine; whose severest hand woundst but to
heal, and chastens to amend! Correct my heart, if any wrong desires,
unjust sensations cause this tumult here!
(enterNaomi)
Naomi.
Welcome my daughter! Thou hast soon returned, and amply
loaded. Heaven has sped thy efforts, and moved some generous
heart to assist thy labors. Say: to whose liberal hand my thanks
are due?
Ruth.
Boaz he is called, whose goodness crowned my labors, whose
humane heart pitied a stranger’s fortune.
Naomi.
O God of Abraham! shower thy blessings on him, and double all
this kindness on his head. I know him well. He is near of kin to us,
once with my sons was linked in sacred friendship.
Ruth.
I thought I viewed my Mahlon’s likeness in him. The same his
manly port and dignity, tempered with smiles of sweet benevolence.
He bid me seek no other field but his, and promised liberal harvests to
my toils. I thanked him for this kindness shewn a stranger, he
praised me for the love I bear thee, and said ’twas for thy sake he
noted me.
Naomi.
Follow his counsels as thou wouldst a brother’s. Remain fast by his
maidens, nor let them meet thee in another’s field. So shall his friendship
make our lives as happy as any earthly fortune now can make
them.
(enter Rebecca)
Rebecca.
All hail, Naomi! Welcome to thy country, and still more welcome;
for bringing this sweet damsel. My son, struck by her charms, and
still more by her virtues, solicits your consent and hers, to make him
happy. (to Ruth) Say, will thy heart, where sweet compassion reigns,
where noble friendship sheds its purest light; consent once more to
wed a son of Judah, and add new honors to our chosen race?
99Naomi.
Ah say, my daughter! Wilt thou make him happy? this generous
man, this most deserving kinsman. I prayed that Heaven would
shower its favors on him, and could it bless him more than by giving
thee?
Ruth.
I once believed no second vows would win me or charm my heart,
from the lost lord [- -illegible- -] my fond affections; but my lord
[- -illegible- -] seemed returned once more, when [- -illegible
- -] my eyes gazed on the noble Boaz. his liberal hand bespoke a
generous heart, and I with pride and pleasure shall accept, a second
husband from God’s chosen people.
Rebecca.
Thy sweet compliance wins my best affections, and I will haste to
make my son most happy.
(music)
SONG SUNG AT MY EXHIBITION IN PLACE OF THE FIRST HERE.
I
Sons of Judah hear a stranger!
Deign my sorrows to remove;
Music! aid a hapless gleaner;
Tune their hearts to deeds of love.
Peace and plenty on thee shower;
Want attends my day of woe.
I have tasted pleasure’s power,
More the depths of grief to know.
II
Then in pity soothe the gleaner!
Let not age implore in vain.
I’ve a mother, had you seen her
[-illegible-] you’d give the golden grain.
[-illegible-] the smiles of fortune cheer’d us;
[-illegible-] and friendship bless’d our board.—
[illegible] long since those tongues that jeer’d us,
[illegible] have trembled at a word.
100III
Oh! how fallen is the gleaner!
Pity then a stranger’s fate.
Though I’m poor, I might be meaner,—
Vice doth near my steps await.
Stranger hast thou tasted sorrow?
No. Thy heart forever gay,
Lookst with hope upon tomorrow,—
Yields itself to joy this day.
IV
Wealth is thine and friends and power—
All which earth or Heaven can give
Whilst round us misfortunes lour—
Gleaning all our means to live
Poverty will wound the keener,
More the use of wealth we know:
Pity then the hapless gleaner
Pity, and thy gifts bestow.
Mrs. Leyster.
Constantinia. } her two daughters.
Helen. }
Alicia, their cousin.
Mrs. Sydney.
Harriot.
Constantia.
Alicia.
Mrs. Leyster.
Mrs. Sydney.
Harriot.
M. Peck.
C. Rockwell.
Mrs. McNeil.
M. Hoffman.
M. Beecher.
Scene I.
(Mrs. LeysterandConstance.)
Mrs. Leyster.
My dear Constance, young as you are, I hope and believe I may
depend on your prudence. I am a happy mother, in being able thus
early to place a confidence in my child!
Pl. XIX.—“The Sacrifice of Isaac”
Partly embroidered in chenille, and partly painted in water-colors, by Zerviah Miner, Pupil, 1823
101Constantia, (kissing her hand with tears in her eyes.)
Oh, Mama, never, never will I abuse it; my heart promises, and
you may depend upon that heart, which owes not only the power of
keeping a secret but everything it owns of goodness to you!
Mrs. Leyster, (affected.)
My dear child!
Constantia.
But Mama, I hope I am not inquisitive, but you seemed to say
you would tell me—
Mrs. Leyster.
What disturbed me; I will, my dear, indeed I will read to you your
Aunt’s letter.
(Mrs. Leyster, reading a letter.)
My system of education I find at last to be erroneous. Alicia has
deceived my expectations; she has been imprudent and disingenuous;
I should be very miserable if I thought her faults proceeded from the
heart, as it is I am truly unhappy. I gave her a yearly allowance for
clothes and pocket money, upon a solemn promise that she would
never purchase anything without immediate payment. For the first
quarter, she bought many expensive trifles and was in want of many
necessary articles. I remarked on this folly, and hoped she had corrected
it. I was myself guilty for not inspecting her accounts. For
some time past, I have observed her to be greatly dejected, and discovered
that she had run greatly in debt; this has been partly owing
to her intimacy with some extravagant girls, who ridiculed her scruples.
I wished to break this connection, and wish you, my dear sister, to take
charge of her for six months. I know your affectionate heart will not
refuse me this favour.
Constantia.
My dear mama, I hope you intend to receive my cousin; poor
Alicia, how I pity her. Don’t you think Mama, she will be happy
here in the summer?
Mrs. Leyster.
No my dear, although she is but thirteen, she has been introduced,
by a mistaken indulgence, into company; she has acquired a relish for
dissipation; and lost the desire, which young people naturally have,
for the charms and liberty of the country. But your cousin will be
here tomorrow; we must endeavor to make the country pleasant
to her.
102Scene II.
(Aliciaand her maidBetty.)
Betty.
Pray, Miss, I understand you are going into the country to your
Aunt Leyster’s; how long may you be going to stay?
Alicia.
Longer than I like, I assure you, Betty. My mama is determined
I shall stay six months.
Betty.
Six months, why you will be moped to death. I wonder my
mistress thinks of taking you to such a place.
Alicia.
I shall have a melancholy time indeed, for their is no saying any
thing to Mamma. I never saw her so obstinate in my life.
Betty.
To be sure, madam Leyster is a good sort of a woman. But la,
Miss you will be tired to death. Why, they say, she does nothing
from morning till night, but read the bible and say her prayers.
Alicia.
And do you think that is true, Betty?
Betty.
To be sure I do. Why, they say, Miss, that Madam Leyster has
never been in London, since the death of the Colonel, but once, and
that was at your christening. So you may be sure that she is an
oddity.
Alicia.
Then she has no card parties.
Betty.
Card parties, la, bless you Miss, I dare say their’s not a house
within six or seven miles of her.
Alicia.
Well, I shall have a charming time of it, but their’s no persuading
Mama. I don’t know what’s come to her; so you may pack up my
103things, let’s see. I shall take my pink lutestring, and my blue satin
slip; then there is my spotted book muslin, and my fine jaconet with
sprigs; as for the striped muslin, you will not forget that.
Betty.
La, Miss, what will you do with so many clothes?
Alicia.
I desire you to put up all that I mention, and don’t forget my hat
with the white feathers. The only entertainment I shall have will be
the pleasure of dressing and undressing myself.
Betty.
Very true, Miss—
Alicia.
I felt quite bad enough when I was at school, and I am sure I shall
feel ten times worse, now I am agoing to my aunt’s. Oh, Betty,
don’t forget to run to the library and ask for those twenty volumes of
new novels that I have bespoke, and tell the librarian to put in a
dozen plays beside.
Betty.
Yes, Miss.
Scene.
(AliciaandConstance.)
Constance.
How should you like to employ yourself, cousin?
Alicia.
It is indifferent to me.
Constance.
Are you too much tired with your journey, to take a stroll in the
garden? We shall have yet a light half hour.
Alicia.
Yes, it is early to have done tea.
Constance.
In London, I suppose you are later?
Alicia.
Oh dear, yes; we have never done tea there till between eight and
nine.
104Constance.
Then what hour do you sup?
Alicia.
That depends on where we are. My mother is early, we sup before
twelve. The Seymours never till near one; and if one is at a ball,
three or four is the usual hour.
Constance.
Why, then you must lose half your day in bed.
Alicia.
Oh, we rise as early as other people. It is of no use to be up before
one’s friends are stirring.
(EnterMrs. Woodford.)
Mrs. Woodford.
Miss Alicia, I am about returning to London. Have you any
message to send to your mama?
(Aliciacrying, but does not speak.)
Mrs. Woodford.
Have you any letter written?
Alicia.
I will write soon.
Constance.
You may have some particular message to say to Mrs. Woodford.
I will leave you.
(ExitConstance.)
Alicia.
Oh, Mrs. Woodford, you will soon see London and my dear mother,
and I am left in this horrid place.
Mrs. Woodford.
Don’t weep my dear, your aunt is a charming woman and you will
soon be very happy in the country. Good morning; I shall tell your
mother that I left you well.
(ExitMrs. Woodford.)
Pl. XX.— A Chart of the History of the World, by Mary Ann Lewis
The original is 6 feet long and 1 foot 9 inches wide. The centuries and years are given down the sides, and the names of the emperors, kings, queens, etc. are inserted in their proper places along the curved lines
105Alicia, (walking about and crying.)
Happy in the country! That is impossible.
(EnterConstance.)
Constance.
Dear cousin—
Alicia.
Have I not even the privilege of being alone? I am not used Miss
Leyster, to be thus intruded upon! Ah, I am indeed very little used
to anything I can expect to meet with here!
Constance.
My dearest cousin, I beg you to pardon me, if I am an intruder.
I came to see if I could do anything to comfort you; but if you wish
me gone, I will leave you, but why should you wish it? Suffer me to
be your friend; suffer me if possible, to make you happy!
Alicia.
You are very good; better than I either expected or deserved. You
know I have much to lament; leave me, pray, my dear, I will soon
come down.
Scene III.
(Constantia, andAlicia, Mrs. Leyster, Mr.andMrs. Sydney. Mr. Sydneywriting at a desk.)
Mrs. Sydney, (speaking to a servant, who enters.)
Tell Edward and Harriet, their little friends have come. I am
sorry, Mrs. Leyster, you did not bring Helen; she is nearer my
daughter’s age, than Constance.
(EnterHarriet Sydney, running into the room.)
Harriet.
Mama, Ned says he won’t come!
Mrs. Sydney.
Very pretty indeed! Pray what is he doing?
Harriet.
He is making a cart, and when it is done, we are going to draw it
about the court, full of stones.
106Mrs. Sydney.
We! What, have you been helping him?
Harriet.
Yes, I have, and you cannot think how droll it will be.
Mrs. Sydney.
However that is, you will please to sit down now. Don’t you see
Miss Leyster, and here is Miss Wyndham her cousin from London.
Harriet (advancing with her head poked down and her finger in her mouth.)
Mrs. Sydney.
Do, Mr. Sydney, speak to her! Do you see she does not mind me?
Mr. Sydney.
How now, Miss! What’s here to do? Why don’t you do as your
mother bids you? I shall take you in hand presently, if you don’t
behave better. Don’t speak to her, Miss Wyndham; she is not worth
your notice.
Harrietsidles into a chair, with her finger still in her mouth, and muttering says.
How d’ ye do, Miss?
(Enter youngSydney, crying.)
Mr. Sydney.
What’s the matter Ned? What do you cry for?
Ned.
O! my mouse! My mouse!
Mr. Sydney.
Well, what’s the matter with your mouse?
Ned.
Oh, Papa, Jack Williams has snatched it away!
Mr. Sydney.
Jack Williams snatched your mouse away? I’ll Jack Williams
him, a young rascal! Where is he?
107Ned.
Run down the lane, Papa!
Mr. Sydney.
Come my dear, don’t cry, and I’ll soon fetch it back again. If Mrs.
Leyster will excuse me for a few moments.
Ned.
And I’ll go too, Papa, and give him a good threshing; when you
are there, he won’t dare to strike again.
(Exit.)
Mrs. Sydney.
Harkye Ned; bring none of your nasty mice here. I hate the very
sight of them. Don’t you want to go, Miss Harriet? I suppose you
would help your brother beat Jack Williams.
(Harrietlooks sulky.)
Mrs. Sydney.
Harriet, will you take Miss Leyster and Miss Wyndham into your
playroom, but I suppose you have done with toys, now, young ladies.
Mrs. Leyster.
Constantia is always happy to do whatever her young companions
like.
Mrs. Sydney.
Ay, ma’am, you seem very happy in your children; I am sure I can
never keep mine in order, though I believe I take as much pains and
scold them as often as anybody.
(Scene changes to a playroom; Harriet, Constantia.)
Harriet.
How cross Mama is! She always scolds so when anybody’s here.
Don’t you think she is very ill natured?
Constantia.
Pardon me for contradicting you; I do not think so, indeed.
Harriet.
What, not ill natured to hinder me from doing the cart when it
would have been so nice and so pretty?
108Constantia.
Probably she thought you would overheat yourself; beside, she
wished me to have the pleasure of talking with you.
Harriet.
Oh, but she knows I hate to sit stuck up with the company. I don’t
so much care, now you and I are together; but you looked so grave
when I came in, I thought I should not like you. I am sure if I had
been you, I should have laughed!
Constantia.
At what should I have laughed?
Harriet.
Oh, to hear Mama scold so, and to see me look so like a fool.
Constance.
Indeed, I was very sorry; it is such a sad thing to incur the displeasure
of ones mother.
Harriet.
Oh, not at all; I don’t care, she won’t say any more to me; and if
I had cried then, I knew she would let me go; but I was ashamed because
you and your Mamma were there, besides, I was a little afraid of
Papa. Does your papa humour your brother more than he does you?
Constantia.
I hardly know what you mean; Papa humours neither of us.
Harriet.
Why, he looks very good natured.
Constantia.
He is indeed, much too good natured to humour his children; he is
uniformly kind and indulgent when we behave well, and constantly
strict and resolute when we deserve his displeasure.
Harriet.
Well, that seems very odd! As to Ned, Papa never contradicts
him nor Mama neither; but he does me and is as angry as can be
sometimes.
Pl. XXI.—First Known Diploma on Twilled Silk
Probably engraved by Tisdale
109Constantia.
What a pretty bird! It is a goldfinch, I see.
Harriet.
Yes, and a fine songster, I assure you.
Constantia.
Did you take him from the nest?
Harriet.
No, he was about a year old when I had him. Ned caught him in
a trap in the winter.
Constantia.
Poor thing was he not very uneasy when he was first confined?
Harriet.
Oh, I don’t know; he used to flutter about sometimes, but we did
not mind that.
Constantia.
He is very tame now; he does not seem at all disturbed when I stand
by the cage.
Harriet.
That is because he does not see you.
Constantia.
Not see me! How is that?
Harriet.
Because he is blind.
Constantia.
Blind! Ah, poor little creature. By what accident did that happen?
Harriet.
No accident at all; Ned did it on purpose.
Constantia.
On purpose; oh, how could he be so cruel?
Harriet.
He did it to make him sing the better, with a red hot knitting needle.
110Constantia, (pale and shuddering.)
Oh, how shocking. Were you not grieved?
Harriet.
Not I; I liked it, because it is my bird. If I had not liked it, it
should not have been done, I promise you.
Constantia.
Is it possible you should have given your consent? Oh, if you
knew how melancholy it is to be blind!
Harriet.
La! Why a bird does not mind, you know.
Constantia.
Not mind! Do you think, then, they do not feel? Do you think
they have no pleasure in seeing the light? Why then, do they sing
when it first dawns?
Harriet.
Oh, that is because it is natural to them.
Constantia.
Yes, to rejoice in the daylight! Ah, poor little wretch! Would I
could restore you to sight!
Harriet.
But you cannot think how much better he sings!
Constantia.
I should not wish to hear him; I should think every note a melancholy
expression of his sorrow, or a reproach to me for having caused
it.
Harriet.
What odd notions you have! Where did you pick them up?
Constantia.
If you mean the notion of hurting no creature whatever, I gained
it, as I did all I know, from my father and mother.
Harriet.
Well, I declare I am sorry; but nobody ever told me it was cruel,
so how should I know?
111Ned. (without)
Harriet, Harriet, come here. I have something droll to show you.
The cat is playing with a mouse.
(Mrs. Leyster, Alicia, ConstantiaandHelen.
Constantiaseated at a table, drawing.)
Alicia.
Cousin, do you draw?
Constantia.
A little, but I am very fond of it.
Alicia.
So am I, though I have not practised lately; if you will give me a
pencil I will try.
Constantia.
Oh, willingly.
(They sit down to draw.)
Helen.
Come, Constance, tell us what you did at Mr. Sydney’s last night.
Constantia.
Nothing agreeable, I can assure you. I went with Miss Sydney
into her playroom, but her books were torn to pieces, and then we
came back into the drawing-room to see the cat play with a mouse.
Helen.
The cat play with a mouse; but did she not hurt it? Mama always
says “poor thing” when old Tom catches one.
Constantia.
Oh yes, she hurt it enough, I believe, but they did not mind that,
as Miss Sydney said, when I asked her if her goldfinch was not unhappy,
when they first confined him.
Helen.
Not mind hurting anything! I fancy this Miss Sydney is not very
good!
Constantia.
No, truly, for if you had been there, when she first came into the
room!
112Helen.
Why, what did she do?
Constantia.
Her hat was half torn off, her hair was tangled, and her face was
dirty; and she came in bawling, just like this, (mimicking) “Mama,
Ned says he won’t come.”
Alicia, (laughing)
Ah! that is just like her, with her arms swinging and her mouth
open.
Helen.
But did she not speak to you.
Constantia.
No, nor to Mamma, neither; and then she almost cried because
she wanted to help her brother to make a cart!
Helen.
To make a cart! Was that a proper employment for a young lady?
Constantia.
No, indeed! and when she was told to speak to me, she came with
her head poking down, and her finger in her mouth, muttering so,
“How d’ ye do, Miss?”
Helen.
Oh dear, how strange!
Alicia.
Ah, that is exactly her; but now, Constantia, tell us how she
looked when her mamma asked her, if she would not like to help her
brother beat Jack Williams.
Constantia.
Oh, she pouted out her lips so; then she crammed her fingers into
her mouth; and then leered round to see if I was looking at her!
But, Alicia you remained in the parlour, how did Mr. Ned get his
mouse again?
Alicia.
Oh, you never saw such a cowardly fellow; when he overtook the
boy and found the mouse’s leg was broke, he beat and scratched the
boy without mercy and the boy durst not return the blows because
Mr. Sydney was by. At last Mr. Sydney said, “Come away, Ned,
113let him alone now; but if he affronts you again, I will horsewhip him
handsomely.” “Do it now, Papa,” said Ned, “Do it now!” and
Mr. Sydney never told him he was wrong.
Mrs. Leyster.
In telling us that, Alicia, have you not told us the very reason of
Master Sydney’s behavior?
Alicia.
What, that his father did not teach him better? Yes, I believe so!
Mrs. Leyster.
Tell me, then is he most an object of ridicule or pity?
Alicia, (after hesitating a moment.)
Of pity, to be sure!
Mrs. Leyster.
And Constantia, do you not think the same cause may have produced
the same effect in Miss Sydney?
Constantia.
Yes, Mamma, for she said nobody had ever told her it was wrong to
torment her bird.
Mrs. Leyster.
Then why have you ridiculed her?
Constantia.
I—I—did not mean any harm, Mama!
Mrs. Leyster.
Did you not mean to make her appear an absurd, ridiculous character?
Did you not mean to make your cousin and sister laugh at
her?
Constantia.
Yes, Mama.
Mrs. Leyster.
Could you have done her a greater unkindness? In making people
ridiculous, we injure them extremely. If your cousin and sisters
were to hear of Miss Sydney ten years hence, they would connect
with her name the awkward, disagreeable idea you have given them
of her character. They might unguardedly express the opinion they
114had formed of her to others, and thus punish her for faults she had
long since corrected. Do you perceive to what an extent this might
injure her?
Constantia.
I have indeed been very wrong. I beg of you to forgive me.
Mrs. Leyster.
I allow that Miss Sydney’s conduct was very blameable and therefore
to me, in whom you have a perfect confidence, I admit you to
remark upon it, but not with ill-nature or severity. I expected from
the goodness of your heart, pity and generous allowance for the faults
of Miss Sydney, who wants the advantages you are more happily
possessed of. Do you believe that without better instruction and
example, you would have conducted better than Miss Sydney?
Constantia.
Oh, no indeed, I must be both ungrateful and presumptuous if I
could believe it.
Mrs. Leyster.
Personal ridicule, in general arises from envy or ill-nature, a mean
desire of lowering those virtues we cannot reach, or a mean vanity
of exposing those follies from which we feel ourselves free. Who is
there in whom nothing ridiculous can be found?
Constantia.
I see, Mamma, I have committed a great fault. Will you forgive
me?
Mrs. Leyster.
Since you have not been wilfully and obstinately wrong, I forgive
you. But you must remember mine is not the only forgiveness you
must seek.
Constantia.
Miss Sydney’s, you mean, Mama?
Mrs. Leyster.
No, that would wound her feelings. But do you remember who
has said, “Do unto others as you would wish others to do unto you?”
Constantia.
Yes, I see how very guilty I have been and I pray God to forgive
me.
Pl. XXII.—Mrs. Punderson, Pupil
115Helen.
Permit me to observe, since I do not do it from perverseness, on
what you said, what is there ridiculous in you?
Mrs. Leyster.
You pay me a great compliment, Helen, which for once I will accept.
But you will perhaps scarcely believe so striking a picture was once
drawn of me, by a young mimic of my acquaintance, who was not
aware of my seeing her, that I could not help laughing at it myself.
My little cough, the trick I have of leaning my head forward, and
the slow manner I have in talking, were imitated and made to appear
ridiculous.
Helen.
Oh, Mama, but these are not ridiculous.
Mrs. Leyster.
Not in themselves perhaps, but by a little exaggeration which a
true mimic never spares, they become so.
Constantia.
Oh Mamma, what an odious character. I shall never mimic anybody
again.
Alicia, (during this scene, is greatly affected.)
Constantia.
My dear cousin, what is the matter with you?
Alicia.
Nothing.
Constantia.
Alicia, that cannot be.
Mrs. Leyster.
My dear child, compose yourself, and don’t strive to conceal an
emotion, which does you so much credit. You have been affected by
the reproof I have given Constance. Is it not so?
Alicia.
Oh yes ma’am, it is so like I have been, so faulty, so absurd.
Mrs. Leyster.
Since you feel that my dear girl, you sufficiently prove that your
heart was not wrong.
116Alicia.
Ah madam, you are very good, you read my heart and I am afraid
you despise me; you must, for I have shown such contempt of all
that is rational.
Constantia.
Dear Alicia, I am sure Mama loves you.
Mrs. Leyster.
To own an error is the surest sign of amendment.
Alicia.
How good you are to encourage me. Yes, if you can forgive and
love me, I shall be happier than I have ever been.
Mrs. Leyster.
We cannot be happy with a sense of an error in the heart, however
stifled by pride. Shall I tell you, my dear niece, in what respect I
think you most blameable?
Alicia.
I shall be willing to hear and I hope to amend.
Mrs. Leyster.
I have avoided hitherto, my dear, speaking of the cause which
brought you here; till I could gain your confidence, till Constantia
could gain your love. I hope you now consider her as your sister and
me as your maternal friend.
Alicia.
Ah, if you will permit me.
Constantia.
Oh, my dear cousin, what joy you give me.
Mrs. Leyster.
Henceforth, I hope we shall be happy in each other. Permit me
then, my dear girl, to tell you, you have never seemed sufficiently sensible
of the fault which brought you here, till this morning. Am I
deceived, or may I attribute the tears you have shed, as tokens of
sorrow for having betrayed your mother’s confidence?
Alicia.
No my dear aunt, you are not deceived. When you reproved Constance
for a slight indiscretion compared to mine, I felt how greatly
117I had offended my affectionate mother, whose forgiveness I never
sought, but with sullen pride, left her reluctantly.
Mrs. Leyster.
There is yet one thing of which I fear you are not yet fully sensible.
I mean the fault of contracting debts.
Alicia.
But—you think—perhaps—
Mrs. Leyster.
Hear me, my dear. In the first place, the allowance your mother
made you, was really an ample one. Even if it had not been, as she
who knew what you could afford to spend, thought it such, you had
no right to exceed it. To be happy, we must learn to live within our
income. Not only justice requires this, but our own comfort, for
nothing can be so harassing as a consciousness of owing what we have
not been able to pay.
Alicia.
Oh, I am well aware of that, but I knew I should be able to pay at
some time or other.
Mrs. Leyster.
Yes my dear, but consider if everybody acted thus; those you employ
would have no ready money to pay those who work for them.
Many poor persons, who live by their daily earnings, must perish with
want. Add to this, you pay more than you ought for every article
and are entirely precluded giving anything in charity.
Alicia.
Pardon me, dear aunt; I always gave a little out of what I had.
Mrs. Leyster.
But what right had you to give money, which of right belonged to
another? Every person should pay their honest debts, before they can
be truly charitable. You feel this mortifying, but is it not just?
Alicia.
I believe so—
Mrs. Leyster.
It is indeed humiliating to feel that one has wantonly thrown themselves
on the forbearance of others, who if they please, may expose
118us to everybody, as a person who wants justice so much as to contract
debts they know they cannot pay.
Constantia.
Oh, Mama.
Alicia.
Nay, I deserve it all; I feel that I do.
Mrs. Leyster.
Believe me, my dear Alicia, my earnest manner arises only from my
sincere wish to convince you of your error. When once a person has
contracted a habit of buying whatever strikes their fancy, or of overstepping
their income a little every quarter, ruin is the certain consequence.
The sum though trifling at first, will accumulate every year
and finally consume the principal. Add to this the distress our extravagance
or carelessness may bring upon the labouring poor, and
you will say the want of economy is no trifling sin.
Alicia.
Ah madam, I am fully convinced. I will immediately write to my
mother and tell her so. I will acknowledge my punishment is just.
But why do I say, punishment? I am convinced this visit, which I
thought such a misfortune, will prove the happiest event of my life.
Constantia.
I am sure it will of mine, since of a cousin I had never seen, I hope
I have now a friend whom I shall always love.
Alicia (looking atMrs. Leyster.)
Am I worthy to be her friend?
Mrs. Leyster.
Yes, my dear girl, you have an excellent heart, and that is the
great security for all.
Alicia.
Ah, then, embrace me, my dear cousin, my friend, my sister! Now
for the first time in my life, I know what friendship is.
Mrs. Leyster (wiping her eyes.)
It is true, virtue alone is the sure basis of friendship. Without it,
we may form intimacies, connections and even unworthy confidences,
but friendship can only subsist between those who love virtue.
Pl. XXIII.—Embroidered by Mrs. Punderson while at the School
119
Mostly, as far as I can judge, in Miss Sarah Pierce’s handwriting.
(Mrs. Gray.)
In another copy (written, evidently for use, in a schoolgirl’s
hand) the characters are entered as,—
Jephthah
W. Talmadge
Bethulah
C. Beecher
Elizabeth
A. P. Brace
Mahalah
J. Parmelee
Tirzah
M. Buel
Pedazar
J. C. Landon
Elzaphan
H. Gould
Agnes
E. Verplank
PERSONS OF THE DRAMA.
Jephthah
Judge of Israel,
Pedazar
One of the rulers of Israel,
Elzaphan
A priest,
Bethulah
Wife to Jephthah,
Elizabeth
Daughter to Jephthah,
Mahalah
The widow of Jephthah’s brother,
Tirzah
Mahalah’s daughter,
Agnes
A convert from a heathen family,
Three small children from heathen families under the care of Agnes.
Attendant.
Act I.
Scene 1.
(Bethulahdiscovered in melancholy attitude; Elizabethsinging at her work.)
SONG.
SILENT O MOYLE.
Silent, oh Jordan, be the roar of thy waters,
Break not ye breezes, your chain of repose,
While murmuring mournfully, Jephthah’s lone daughter,
Tells to the night star her tale of woes.
1202
When shall she hear the jubilee ringing,
When, O! peace thy white flag unfurled,
When with God’s own people, praise be ringing,
Ah, will it be in this stormy world?
3
Sadly, oh Jephthah, thy daughter sits weeping,
While far from loved Israel, her days pass away,
Yet still her dear country she visits, while sleeping,
Sweet visions that flee the dawning of day.
4
When will the star o’er Ephraim’s mount shining,
Give to these eyes the friends held most dear,
Oh, when shall we in sweet praise combining,
Tune our loved harps unwet by a tear.
Elizabeth.
Why is my mother’s brow o’ercast with grief
Why wells the frequent tear adown her cheek?
Has thy Elizabeth done aught to pain thee,
Or has my song awaked the fond remembrance
Of thy loved country and thy happy home.
My father too, of late seems lost in thought
Nor heeds my prattle that was wont to please
Would I were worthy to partake thy sorrows
To share thy confidence, divide thy cares,
And prove the filial love which warms my heart.
Bethulah.
My child, our woes are not of that light nature
Which fond solicitude, by sharing lessens
Else would thy mother tell each secret grief
And on thy filial bosom rest for comfort.
Then seek not to distress thy gentle nature
With tales of woe which thou cans’t not redress
But let the wretched heathen of this valley
Employ thy care; on them bestow thy pity
Haply some not born for eternal glory
May hear thy voice, and learn that Israel’s God
121Formed yon bright orbs which they now vainly worship
One precious soul rescued by thy instruction,
From idol worship, will sooth thy latest hour
And gild with brighter joys the bliss of heaven.
Elizabeth.
Mother, dearest mother, trust me I pray,
Thy secret grief consumes thy precious life
And can I rest while ignorant of the cause?
The sad reality will pain me less
Than the vague terrors which now haunt my mind.
Does any new misfortune threat my father,
Or is our country scourged with foreign foes?
Is any secret great event impending
O’er my loved father or my country’s peace?
Thy precepts graved upon my inmost soul
Have taught me truth and prudence doubly shine
When in one breath they blend their useful empire
And though presumption is the fault of youth
Yet still methinks I shall not shame thy council
If thou wilt trust me with the secret cause
Which clouds my father’s face and thine with grief.
Bethulah.
No secret woes, my child, oppress our hearts,
The cause, alas, is known to neighboring nations
And even remotest climes have heard of Israel
Her highly favored tribes, her grievous sins
And the just vengeance of offended heaven
We hid thy country’s sufferings from thy knowledge
Wishing to spare thy youthful mind from anguish
We would not blast the opening bloom of youth
By unfolding scenes which riper reason shuns
As filled with woes too mighty to be borne
But since thy gentle spirit feels such alarm
I briefly will relate the direful tale
Which fills with keen distress all Jacob’s race.
Thy infant mind can scarce retain the time
When Jephthah lived, first of the race of Gilead
Till envious hate of his most cruel brethren
Drove him amidst their desert wilds and forests
122To seek that shelter Israel would not give
Here we have lived a peaceful, happy life.
The rude inhabitants, thy father’s virtues
Have humanized, refined and taught the worth
Of civil laws and righteous government.
Their barbarous manners softened into virtue,
They look to Jephthah as friend, a father,
And next thyself and country share his love.
To me was left the pleasing, anxious task,
Of teaching thy young mind the path of knowledge
And if a sigh has e’er escaped my lips
When thinking what my early fortune promised
Twas for thy sake, bred in this lonely station,
Whose birth was hailed first of the maids of Gilead.
Elizabeth.
My dearest mother, let no thought of me
Disturb the tranquil hours of this sweet vale
What is there to be envied midst the great
Can costly domes or splendid garbs avert
The shafts of envy or the touch of pain
Or make one honest heart respect their owners
Had my dear father still remained in Israel
The affairs of state befitting his high rank
Would with unceasing care have filled his mind
And robbed domestic life of half its comforts.
The frequent woes which harass Jacob’s race
Would perhaps e’er this have laid him with his fathers
And made the humble shepherd’s lot our envy.
Bethulah.
Most true, my child. In this discern the cares
Which with unwonted gloom our brows o’erspread
Israel ungrateful to their Heavenly Father
Forsake his altars and forget his laws
Pride violence and rapine waste the land.
To inbred evils terrible to bear
Are joined proud Ammon’s and Philistia’s bands
Who waste the land, and spare nor sex nor age.
The few who still remember their Creator
In sackcloth clad, raise the repentant voice,
123Implore his mercy a forgiving grace.
As former sins afflict their guilty minds,
The injustice done thy father, stings their conscience
As humble suppliants they implore forgiveness
And entreat your sire to lead his chosen troops
To shield his country from proud Ammon’s force
His doubtful mind now ponders their request
His patriot bosom burns to save his country
But latent fears of their returning hatred
Repress the generous ardour of his soul.
Elizabeth.
Ah, sure he will not hesitate to fly
When his loved Israel calls for succour
When thousands of our nation ask for aid
Who ne’er united with his envious foes
To persecute and drive him from his country
But now I rejoiced in this obscurity
Which saved my father from dread war’s alarms
But since my suffering brethren need his aid
Dear as he is I yield him for their safety
And my suppliant voice unite with theirs
To urge his presence in the tented field.
(Enter an attendant.)
Attendant.
Madam two women ask to be admitted
And to your private ear relate their sorrows
Bethulah.
Whence come they, what is their dress and mien?
Attendant.
They both are clothed in Israel’s mourning garb
One venerable by years, but more by grief
The other young and beauteous as the morn
Her gentle mien, a face bedewed with tears
Melt every heart to pity, may they have leave to enter?
Bethulah.
Conduct them hither. Thy outcasts Israel
Shall find a shelter in my humble shed.
124Elizabeth.
Some sad, disastrous tale of wrongs and woe
I stand prepared to hear, Oh my loved country
Tho’ a stranger to thee, thou still art dear
“Dear as the blood which mantles in my heart.”
(EnterMahalahandTirzah.)
Bethulah.
What do I see, the stern Athobat’s wife
Mahalah here.
Mahalah.
Yes, the proud Mahalah who spurned thy virtues,
And despised thy tears. An humble suppliant now
Implores thy succour and forgiving love,
If stern revenge is harbored in thy breast
Our mighty woes will drive the demon hence
And thou wilt own our crimes are fully punished
More full than bitterest enemies could wish.
Then, oh forgive the many wrongs I did thee
And give repentant enemies a shelter.
(Bethulahduring this speech looks with an air of stern incredulity, then turns to hide her emotions.)
Tirzah.
If gentle pity ever touched thy bosom
If soft humanity e’er sway’d thy mind
Let their soft whispers move thy soul to pardon
Look on thy child whose years agree with mine
If thou hast felt a mother’s joyful pride
To see her virtues far exceed thy hopes
Then fear’d those virtues might be early blasted
By dire misfortune or unfeeling foes
Deaf to the voice of innocence and age
Ah then with mercy greet that wretched mourner
(Kneeling,) Oh, for my sake who never injured thee
Forgive the many wrongs which thou hast suffer’d
And snatch repentant enemies from want.
125Bethulah.
Arise sweet maid, I do forgive thy parents
Tho’ they have driven me far from friends and country
An exile mid a savage heathen race
Yet we should forgive, as we hope to be forgiven.
Tirzah.
A thousand blessings crown the generous deed.
Bethulah.
No not a generous deed. I let thee kneel
Solicit pardon, tho’ your penitence
Spoke in each feature and implored forgiveness
I should have met thee with a friends embrace
And gave a pardon e’er thou hadst time to ask it.
Elizabeth embrace thy new found cousin
And make her welcome as a friend and sister.
Elizabeth.
Dear sister of my soul, I feel I love thee
And that this love will increase with waning time.
Bethulah.
Sister why are thine eyes bent on the earth
Does dark distrust still lurk within thy breast
Tho’ thou hads’t been tenfold more cruel to me
Thy penitence would claim my full forgiveness
Accept my friendship and dismiss thy fears.
Mahalah.
Remorse and not distrust has chained my tongue
Oh when to me thou fled’st for friendly succour
I scorn’d thy merit and thy grief derided
But Heaven’s just wrath avenged thy injuries
And brought our pride to moulder in the dust
Bethulah.
Rumor has spread your numerous woes abroad
The huge tongued goddess has I hope increased
The sad detail, but still my beating heart
With anxious fear enquires the full recital
126Of every outrage our dear nation suffers
Which thou a witness, can’st with truth relate.
But chiefly what distress drove thee from home
To seek a shelter in this lonely vale.
Mahalah.
Backsliding Israel, faithless to the Lord
Forsook his altars and despised his laws
To Ammon’s Gods they bowed the knee profane
And made their children pass through fire to Moloch
To Belial also paid the rite obscene
And all the various Gods which Egypt owns
Engaged their fickle worship, ever changing
Prone to rebellion, a stiff-necked race
They refused to obey the laws of God and man
Our rulers warned, our prophets preached in vain
Abused by vulgar tongues, by riotous disorder
Rob’d of their hard earned gains, the honest Jews
Escaped to foreign lands to seek that safety
Israel would not give to wretched
Bethulah.
Wretched country, stain to our chosen race
When virtue flies to heathen lands for safety.
But say what next ensu’d, how long have sinners sway’d
Our happy land, happy I fear no more.
Mahalah.
At first the populace with impious mirth
Exulted in their fancied happiness
Their boisterous pleasure pain’d the honest ear
Oppression next, with wild misrule upbourne
Seiz’d their defenceless, and deluded victims
Now they who erst in splendid robes array’d
Those delicate limbs ne’er felt the sun’s broad ray
With patient labor seek and seek in vain
A pittance in the field. They whose delicious board
With luxuries full up o’er flowed
Now ask for bread and no one breaks it to them
The infants’ cries each hour assail the ear
Their tongues for thirst, cleave to their little mouths
127Mothers with frantic pity slay their babes
To save them from famine’s slow and cruel tortures
The blushing maiden and chaste matron now
To caves and desert woods for safety flee.
Not safely even the traveller wends his way
In public roads his necessary steps
But in by-paths, avoids the murderous bands
Which lawless range through our most wretched country.
Where once the crowded street, the city rose
The rank grass waves its head, o’er fallen walls
The thorny thistle shakes in the sullen blast
Each face a cloud of deepest sadness wears
For even the base are caught in their own snares
Yet still our stubborn hearts refused to bend
To an offended God, or ask his mercy
Till Ammon’s troops and proud Philistia’s bands
With war’s dread scourge, fill’d up heaven’s cup of wrath
This roused the stupid, and abashed the bold
They seiz’d their arms and flew to oppose the foe
But all in vain, the foe swept down whole ranks
Our cities bend beneath the conqueror’s sword
From Jordan’s streams and Judah’s fruitful plains
To where proud Ephraim once securely dwelt
My husband fell amidst the foremost ranks
And Jephthah’s cruel brethren wished too late
For his brave hand to save the race of Gilead
Amid the lawless ruin of my country
I scarce found shelter neath Athobat’s arm
Since he is gone, I durst not stay in Israel
Beset by foes both foreign and domestic.
Bethulah.
Oh Israel, sinful but much lov’d country
My heart drops blood at thy calamities.
Will not these evils bend their stubborn souls
And turn them to the Rock of their defense
Their only hope amid the tempest.
Mahalah.
With many tears they seek to avert the wrath
Of their offended, but merciful Creator.
128They have at last perceived their idols could not save
Have cast them and their altars in the dust
With ardent zeal some seek the good old paths
Saying where’s the right way, let us walk therein
The path which our forefathers wisely trod
But what is man, can he arrest God’s arm
When crimes like ours call forth his righteous vengeance
Ah see where Jephthah comes. Wilt thou entreat for me
I cannot meet his eye.
Bethulah.
Retire with me, and let our daughters plead
Thy moving cause their eloquence will gain,
An easy pardon from thy generous brother
(ExitBethulahandMahalah.)
(EnterJephthah.)
Elizabeth.
Father I bring an humble suppliant
Who entreats thy pardon for once guilty parents
Who sorrowing, for all the wrongs they brought on thee
Implores through us forgiveness and protection.
Jephthah.
My protection?
Who has sunk so low as to sue for Jephthah’s favor
An outcast wanderer, without power or fortune.
Tirzah.
One who while living should have called thee brother
Dying bequeath’d his orphan to thy care
Bidding thee recollect the infant friendship
Which warm’d your hearts, e’er envy and ambition
Crept in and blasted every noble feeling.
Jephthah.
And is Athobat dead, my once lov’d brother
His cruel treatment I’ll no more remember
But view him only as the dear companion
The much lov’d partner of my infant sports
129Our joys our hopes our wishes all the same
And thou his daughter, welcome to my cottage
Next my Elizabeth in dear affection.
Take her my daughter as an only sister
And may your friendship meet no cruel blast
From rancorous envy, or misplaced ambition.
Elizabeth.
My heart already owns her for a sister
I hope by acts of kindness soon to win
An equal place within her gentle bosom.
Tirzah.
Thy kindness has already won my heart
And wak’d my sorrowing soul anew to pleasure.
Jephthah.
But where’s thy mother? is she here with thee
Or dost thou mourn her with my fallen brother.
Tirzah.
Fearing thy wrath too justly merited
She retir’d to hide her keen remorse from thee
I’ll seek her to relate thy generous pardon
And let her thanks repay thy boundless goodness
Which my full heart refuses words to express.
(ExitElizabethandTirzah.)
(EnterElzaphanandPedazar.)
Jephthah.
Welcome Elzaphan, my friend Pedazar
What news from our unhappy country?
Pedazar.
On Jordan’s banks proud Ammon’s banner waves
Judah already bends before his arms
While Benjamin to stern Philistia yields
Who threats all Israel with her galling yoke
Elzaphan.
Our country torn by faction
Our land by faction torn, bleeding at every pore
130By foreign and domestic woes oppress’d
Have sent us here as messengers of grace
For all the past they humbly sue for pardon
And beg thou’lt lead their armies to the field
Secure of victory neath thy powerful arm.
Jephthah.
When fortune smil’d and plenty fill’d your dwellings
And youthful vigor prompted me to enjoy
Each social pleasure, and my warm heart
O’erflow’d with kindness to ye. Ye hated me
Drove me from friends, from my lov’d country
From all the joys my ardent nature priz’d.
Then why do ye come to seek me in distress.
My youthful arm oft quell’d your powerful foes
And this lone desert all the reward obtained.
I scorn those friends, who fawn in times of trouble
But mid prosperity forget past favors.
Pedazar.
Tis not thy ungrateful friends alone implore thee
Thy country’s voice proclaims thee as her chief.
Not against thee alone our elders sin’d
Our ungrateful hearts forgot the Rock of Ages
His great deliverance and his boundless blessings
All, all ne’er made our stubborn hearts obey
Fill his just vengeance, clothe the land in mourning
Then by our humble prayers and deep repentance
We sought his pardon and obtained forgiveness.
His gracious voice is heard again in Israel
For not like man the Almighty holds resentment
How can weak man whose virtues all are frail
To near approach his Heavenly Maker’s image
As by kind mercy delegate of heaven
Who bids us pardon even our enemies.
Jephthah.
Should I return would you indeed prove true
Is no conceal’d no treacherous snare employ’d
To work my ruin by my envious foes.
131Pedazar.
No treachery believe me waits thy steps
Dost thou think so meanly of Pedazar’s heart
As to suspect he would join in bare deceit
To work the ruin of his bitterest foe
Much less the man once rank’d among his friends.
Jephthah.
Pedazar pray forgive my unjust suspicions
My former fortunes render me distrustful
And if the Lord give Ammon to my hands
Shall I retain my place as Israel’s judge
Swear that ye will not drive me again to exile.
Elzaphan.
Here in our country’s name we solemn swear
And call heaven’s thunders to attest the oath
That Jephthah’s chosen judge of Israel
To rule in peace and war with equal sway
And may heaven’s vengeance blast the guilty wretch
Who dares oppose what Israel has decreed.
Pedazar.
Come let us haste, the expectant army waits
With keen impatience for their gallant leader
And Israel’s prayers attend us to the field.
Jephthah.
Go tell our warriors Jephthah soon will join them
And while life’s current warms this heart to action
Ammon shall feel the fury of this arm.
(ExitElzaphanandPedazar.)
Jephthah.
Great God, if thou indeed wilt crown my arms
With wish’d success against our impious foe
And make ungrateful Israel feel my wrongs
Then will I offer on thy altar, Lord
What e’er comes first from out my house to meet me
To hail my joyful conquest o’er the foe
Ammon destroyed and Israel bless’d with peace.
(End of the first act.)
Pl. XXIV.—“The Rose of Sharon,” Pupil about 1814
From a miniature painted by Dickinson
Elizabeth Hannah Canfield, daughter of Judson Canfield and Mabel Ruggles, of Sharon, Conn. She married Frederick Augustus Tallmadge, son of Col. Benjamin Tallmadge. She was called “The Rose of Sharon” by the law students, from her beauty and her birthplace, her sister Julia receiving the title of “The Lily of the Valley,” from her fair skin and want of color.
The two sons of Gov. Edward Telfair, of Georgia, who attended the law school, were in love with her,—Thomas and Alexander. The latter offered himself and was refused. He afterwards walked the twenty miles from Litchfield to Sharon only to gaze at the light in her window and walk back again.
132Act II.
Scene I.
(Jephthah’shouse at Mizpeh, Elizabeth, Tirzahand several young women singing).
SONG.
Guide our troops O great Jehovah
Save this sinful, war worn land.
We are weak; but thou art mighty,
Save us by thy powerful hand.
King of heaven, king of heaven
Save us, and we ask no more.
2
Shield our fathers in the strife,
Guard our brothers, we implore
Give them victory, freedom, life
Drive our foes far from this shore.
King of heaven, king of heaven,
Dry our tears, and hear our prayers.
(EnterMahalahandBethulah.)
Mahalah.
With anxious heart I mark each slow pac’d hour
While Israel’s bands engage our numerous foes
Should Jephthah fall our shield our last defense
Our tribes must wear the galling yoke of slaves
More fear’d than death, more gloomy than the grave.
Bethulah.
Sister what words have pass’d thy lips unweigh’d
Is Jephthah’s arm the only hope of Israel
Wilt thou on him an arm of flesh rely
When that great Being who controll’st the heavens
Who exalts proud tyrants to afflict the earth
Or driv’st them headlong from their envied greatness
Whose mighty arm has wrought this great deliverance
Come my young companions prepare the timbrel
Let’s haste with joyful songs and comely dance
To hail our heroes glorious from the war
Take each a wreath of laurel, to bind the victor’s brow
And name each gallant hero in our song.
(Elizabethand her companions form a procession.)
134
Act III.
Scene I.
(EnterJephthahfollowed byElizabethandTirzah.)
Elizabeth.
My father why avert thy clouded brow
Why turn thine eye with horror from thy daughter
Ne’er till this hour was Elizabeth unwelcome.
Jephthah.
Oh my child thou hast brought me low
Low even to the ground thou hast bow’d thy father
Oh thou hast filled my soul with anguish
For to the Lord I vowed, oh dreadful vow
And I must pay it with thy precious blood.
Elizabeth.
My father let thy vow be cheerful paid
Tho’ my heart’s blood must seal the solemn oath
A little boon to pay the mighty debt
Of thy success and Israel’s great deliverance.
(EnterBethulah, Mahalah, Pedazar, andElzaphan.)
Bethulah.
What do I hear! is then my darling child
My life’s best comfort and my dearest treasure
Devoted to thy rash and bloody vow
Oh Jephthah, Jephthah must this glorious morn
This day of joy to happy Israel’s race
Be only dark in cruel Jephthah’s house
Must its bright hours be stained with guiltless blood
The light of life torn from a mother’s arms
No human victims the Almighty claims
Tis heathen gods who boast such horrid rites
Offensive to our great Jehovah who delights in mercy.
Pl. XXV.—Black Lace Veil made by “The Rose of Sharon”
135Elizabeth.
My dearest mother do not yield to grief
Collect thy wonted firmness
And give thy bright example to thy daughter.
Oh see’st thou not my father’s wounded spirit
Claims thy support
And thy distress adds anguish to his wounds.
Think of Abraham our noble ancestor
No sigh escaped, no tear bedewed his cheek
When his lov’d Isaac follow’d to the altar
And mildly ask’d where is the lamb for sacrifice.
Bethulah.
Twas no rash vow made by our rev’rend father
But God’s express command, his child to offer
To show the world one truly faithful saint
At God’s command thy precious life I’d yield
Without a murmur crown the sacred victim
But now, oh now a mother’s tears are just
My cries shall rend the air and know no pause
Till Heaven in mercy move stern Jephthah’s heart
To revoke his cruel his unlawful vow.
Will not whole hecatombs of bulls suffice
Will not some other blood atone for thine
Behold me here oh! most unjust of fathers
Kneeling I ask to spend my life for hers.
Elizabeth.
Mother most rever’d most lov’d of mortals
Do not in pity, do not melt me thus
Nor rend my father’s heart by thy reproaches
Lest grief so poignant snap the chord of life
And bleeding Israel mourn their gallant leader.
Jephthah.
No let her just reproaches have full vent.
I deserve her hatred, thine and my country’s
What right had I to vow a sacrifice
Which might have fallen upon another’s head
Had any of my menial train advanc’d
136With joyful greetings at their master’s glory
They had been sacrificed to my dread oath
And grief like mine torn the fond bosoms
Of their hapless friends
Oh God most holy, wise are thy decrees
I kiss the rod and own thy just correction.
Mahalah.
Is there no offering can atone to heaven
No blood of beasts to save this precious child
Speak holy father thou art read in the laws
Can nothing save this guiltless valued maid?
Elzaphan.
Nothing can save her, naught devote to God
Or man or beast or field can be redeemed
Nor can a generous friend a ransom give
The life so offer’d or the thing so chang’d
Are both devote to God.
Our holy laws ordains no change in this
Tho’ common offerings are by gifts redeemed
A sacred vow must ever be rever’d (turn to the end) x x x
So dear Bethulah strive against thy grief
Which adds fresh anguish to the wounded heart
Shall Jephthah ruler of our chosen race
Infringe the law and break a solemn oath
Would not the people taught by his example
Deem their oaths light, which bind them to his sway
Think o’er the woes which now, oppress our land
But recent sav’d from powerful Ammon’s yoke
Still bleeding with the wounds of bloody faction
And numerous ills bro’t on by disobedience
Jephthah’s example now must save or crush us
Ah better that thy daughter rich in worth
And lov’d thro’ Israel as a child of light
Better that she, with all her virgin train
Give their pure lives to fulfill a solemn vow
Than we our rulers, and our numerous tribes
Be taught by Jephthah to offend our God
Dreadful in anger terrible in vengeance.
137Bethulah.
Forgive me heaven if I have grown rebellious
Forgive me Jephthah and forgive me Israel
My brain grows wild, I can’t endure the light.
ACT
Scene I.
(JephthahandElizabeth.)
Elizabeth.
Permit me lov’d father ere I quit the world
To pay a parting tribute to the cot
Which shelter’d us during our days of exile
Where unambitious happiness was ours
There with my young companions let me wander
Amid the mountain groves I lov’d so well
And take a last farewell of this world’s joys
There mourn my sins. Prepare my mind to meet
The awful hour, which fills my feeble soul
With new felt terror.
Jephthah.
My child; pride of my life
Once hop’d the staff of my declining years
Thy slightest wish is sacred to thy father
Go with thy virgin train, take leave of time
Its joys are fleeting as the morning dew
Tho’ to thy youthful mind they now appear most fair
But why should’st thou be terrified at death
Thou whose pure life? unblemished by a crime
Scarce tinctur’d with the stain of Adam’s race
Hast lived a miracle of sweetness
Can thy chaste bosom feel a thought of fear
At entering thy heavenly Maker’s presence
It is my pride my only consolation
To think that death’s a glorious boon to thee
Snatching thy virtues from the numerous ills
Which wait frail man even in his happiest state.
138Elizabeth.
No heart so innocent but feels most vile
When ent’ring the dread presence of its maker
Whose eye discerns the faults of spotless angels
Who chargest his minist’ring spirits with folly
What then is man, a creature form’d of dust
To dare plead innocence before the Eternal
Even Abra’m friend of God, and Moses sin’d
What then am I a frail a feeble woman
Whose idle thot’s, and vain desires betray,
This foolish heart, each day to guilt and error
But God is mercy, and I trust his grace
Will pardon the sins and errors of my youth
Reform my virtues, and inspire my soul
With heavenly wisdom and immortal love.
(EnterBethulah, MahalahandTirzah.)
Bethulah.
Lead on my sister here’s our darling child
Our lost Elizabeth.
Elizabeth.
Not so my mother rather say she’s found
Will not thy child be sav’d from many sorrows
Is not a virtuous death an envied lot
Perhaps God kindly calls me from a world
Where luring pleasure might deprave my mind
Its yet untasted bliss might stain my life
With vain ambition, pride and love of wealth
Perhaps the sins of Israel are not full
And fell destruction waits to scourge the land
Then when thou seest the matron vainly sueing
For pity to the vile and murderous band
Then wilt thou rejoice thy Elizabeth is safe.
Bethulah.
Vainly my child thou striv’st to sooth my woe
I still must grieve, thou art my only hope
E’er since the hour I clasp’d thy infant form
With that fond transport mothers only know
139I envied not the world its pomp or riches
The greatest monarch that ere rul’d the world
Was not so happy mid his days of triumph
Viewing his vast domains, and countless treasures
As I with my sweet lovely smiling infant
And each revolving year increased the treasure
And must I now, oh must I part with thee?
Yes I submit, since tis the will of heaven
But ask me not to bear the stroke with firmness
A mother’s heart must feel a mother’s woe.
Elizabeth.
Think me not dead but in a happier country
Where grief’s not known but joy succeeds to joy
Perhaps our gracious God, will permit me
To watch thy secret steps, and whisper peace
When sad calamity corrodes thy bosom
To hover o’er thy walks a guardian spirit
To pour the balm of joy on all thy anguish
And wing thy soul at thy last hour to heaven
Tirzah must be thy child, my friend and sister
Must fill my place in thy maternal heart.
Tirzah.
Oh were I worthy to fulfill that office
But if affection, sympathising love
And fix’d attention to thy slightest wish
Can sooth the sorrows of thy woe worn heart
Tirzah will spend her life to make thine tranquil.
(EnterAttendant.)
Attendant.
The worthy Agnes with her three sweet children
Desire to see thee.
Elizabeth.
I bade her come. Promis’d her feeble age
Should find protection in my native country
I dread to see her; her tears will melt
Her gratitude oppress me.
(EnterAgnesand her three grandchildren)
140Agnes.
Did I then visit Israel’s land for this.
(ToJephthahwho during this scene is walking in a gloomy but determined silence in the back part of the stage.)
Can’st thou who taught our savage race humanity
Can’st thou infringe its inviolable rights
And must Elizabeth, the kind the good,
She at whose presence ev’ry sorrow fled
At whose approach even misery smiled
Must she be sacrificed?
Ye powers of kindness melt his heart to pity
Oh how the poor will rue this dire event
I bro’t you here dear babes to thank your generous friend
But she no more will cheer your fainting souls
No more with her own hands your forms adorn
She’s going to join her kindred angels
Lift up you [little innocent] hands with mine sweet babes
Perhaps our prayers may move stern Jephthah’s heart
Come let us kneel and urge him to relent.
(AsAgnesand the children kneelJephthahgoes out.)
Elizabeth.
(RaisingAgnesand the children.)
My good old friend, I thank thy honest zeal
But do not by thy grief distress my father
Thy little innocents, shall ne’er want friends
My mother do not say that thou art childless
I give these helpless orphans, for thy children
Guard them I pray thee for Eliza’s sake.
From ev’ry vice, and form their minds to virtue.
Bethulah.
Sweet babes ye ne’er shall want a mother’s care
While sad Bethulah owns this wretched being.
Elizabeth.
Tirzah wilt thou attend the little guests.
Pl. XXVI.—Julia Chittenden, Pupil, 1800
141(Tirzahleads the children to the back part of the stage.)
Elizabeth.
Mother I have one more request to make
If thou wilt grant it, I shall leave the world
With less regret, without one secret pang.
Bethulah.
What can’st thou ask my darling child
Which thy fond mother will not joy to give.
Elizabeth.
I fear thou hast not forgiven my father
The hasty vow which binds me to the tomb
Forgive him my dear mother I entreat
It wrings my heart to see my parent’s coldness
Oh let no tears of hatred bathe my tomb.
Bethulah.
My dearest child, I have I will forgive him.
Elizabeth.
Then let us seek him that I may view once more.
Returning peace and love within this dwelling.
(ExitBethulahleaning on her daughter.)
Agnes.
Sweet flower untimely torn from life
In virtues course mature
Short is thy race, but glorious as the sun(light)
Thy innocence more fragrant than the morn
Shall rise in spotless incense to the skies
Sweet babes imprint her image on your hearts
Copy her bright unsullied life in yours
Her smile was charity her heart all love
Her lips drop’d comfort to the wounded heart
Oh may her parting pangs be few
Few as the stains, which sully her pure life.
142Act
Scene I.
(A grove.)
(Elizabeth, Tirzah.)
Elizabeth.
Farewell sweet fields deck’d in the pride of spring
No more thy verdant charms shall meet my view
Ye harmless flocks, no more my fond companions
Shall ye delight me with your sportive gambols
Another now must watch your tender lambs
Another hand must guide you to the field
And thou fair sun, bright image of our Maker
No more thy beams shalt wake the joyous morn
And light my eyes to greet this beauteous earth
Farewell oh world, thy joys I know are fleeting
But still entwine frail man around thy heart
And is it Tirzah, is it a crime to love
The tender reverend name of parent
With such affection, such unbounded fondness
That this torn heart, drawn by the ties of nature
Cleaves fast to earth, and loses sight of heaven
If tis a crime to love with so much ardour
Why rests so many virtues on the passion
And if our friendship ends with mortal being
Why glows its flame more bright at death’s approach.
Tirzah.
Friendship and filial love my dear Elizabeth
Will find a place no doubt in heavenly bosoms
And if our fondness for our earthly friends
Does not exceed the love of our Creator
Tis innocent, nay more a lovely virtue
A duty which commands a blessing on it.
Elizabeth.
It is no crime I’m sure, to love a mother
Fond and good as mine, to revere a father
Whose stern virtues yield, in melting tenderness
143Towards his child. All other ties I quit
Without a struggle, but these, these tear my heart
And melt me quite to weakness.
Tirzah.
I oft have wonder’d at thy fortitude
How can thy heart so firmly meet thy fate
The wisest best of men tho’ bent with age,
Grown callous of the earth and all its pleasures
Tremble at death’s approach, and cling to life
With eager fondness. Then how canst thou my friend
Adorned with ev’ry grace, courted by ev’ry bliss
The earth affords, resign these pleasures
And scarce breath a sigh.
Elizabeth.
Bred in obscurity I feel no bliss
Allied to greatness, except the praise of virtue
Perhaps I had not met a common fate
With equal firmness. But when the world looks on
And applauds the deed, shame nerv’s the feelings
And we meet great evils with firmer patience
Than the triffling sorrows, the secret woes
Which daily rend the heart, which borne with patience
Oft make private life a scene of virtue
Worth an angel’s praise.
(EnterPedazar, and a number of young women.)
Pedazar.
The people wait the priests are ready.
Elizabeth.
A moment more, Tirzah support my mother
I fear my fate will bend her to the tomb
Oh watch her evening hours with tender care
Try to assuage her grief, bid her remember
We soon shall meet again never to part.
And ah my friend remember
That when a few more waning suns have roll’d
Their silent course, thou too must join me in the narrow tomb
I love thee Tirzah, thou hast many virtues
144But earthly joys too much engross thy heart
Forget not my last words, sweet friend and sister
Life’s but a day a short and wintry day
Then do not waste it in forgetfulness
Of that eternal glorious morn which follows
Receive my last embrace, my last adieu
Farewell my young companions, weep not for me
To that last dwelling whither I am going
Ye all will shortly follow. Then dry your tears
Or weep for your sins, or those of Israel
Thro’ death’s dark vale we pass to realms of bliss
Seek then to adorn your souls in virtue’s robes
By faith prepare to meet the bless’d in heaven
Where I trust this day to find a happy home
Beyond the limits of yon glorious orb
With soul enlarg’d, made pure from earth’s defilement
With saints and angels, sing redeeming love
Glory on glory opening to our view,
Thro’ the never ending ages of eternity
My lov’d companions, my earliest friends
Reject not this my last, my dying counsel
Flee ev’ry pleasure hurtful to the soul
Live here as strangers, bound to a better land
Then we shall meet where sorrow never comes
Where happiness is lasting, as tis pure.
(EnterJephthah, Elzaphanand attendant priests.)
Jephthah.
(Leading his daughter forward.)
My friends and countrymen behold your chief
Thus justly punished for his cruel vow
Here I devote my child, my only child.
Except her, I have no son or daughter
Her spotless life has been my chief delight
Sum up perfection in a female form
And you name Jephthah’s daughter. Thus to fulfill
My vow to God, I give this sacred life,
A life more dear, more precious than my own.
Let my example teach you to beware
Of rash resolves, of breaking sacred oaths
Each one here present owes a life to God
145A life of virtue, you have sworn with me
To obey his statutes, follow all his laws
Let not this precious blood be spilt in vain
But let this offering teach you to resign
Each selfish wish, each token of rebellion
And silent bend before that power who gives
Not only life but all its dear possessions.
(Jephthahhands his daughter toElzaphan, who leads her out. A procession of young women follow. Solemn music.)
Note 1. xxx
These sentiments of Elzaphan are not to be considered as agreeing with
the laws of Moses truly expounded, but we must suppose that not only
Jephthah but those priests who were about him must have mistaken the
meaning of the 28th and 29th verses of the 27th chapter of Leviticus, otherwise
they would not have permitted Jephthah to have sacrificed his amiable
daughter to his unlawful vow. Not only Jephthah but the leaders of Israel
appear to have been tinctured by the idol worship so long prevalent in
Israel. Saul seems also to have made a similar mistake when he devoted
Jonathan. And all Israel fell into a like error when they devoted the tribe
of Benjamin to destruction. The punishment in all these cases, fell on the
offender, and doubtless taught the nation the true meaning of the law. See
Scott’s notes on Jephthah’s sacrifice.
“On one occasion of this kind I had a hand in a merry joke enacted
at one of the rehearsals of Miss Pierce’s favorite drama of
‘Jephtha’s Daughter.’
“It was when Jephtha, adorned with a splendid helmet of gilt paper
and waving ostrich plumes, was awaiting the arrival of his general,
Pedazar—his daughter’s lover—who was to enter and say,
“‘On Jordan’s banks proud Ammon’s banners wave.’
Miss Pierce stood looking on to criticise, when having prearranged the
matter, a knock was heard, and I ran forward, saying, ‘Walk in, Mr.
Pedazar.’ In he came, helmet and all, saying, ‘How are you, Jep?’
who replied, ‘Hulloo, old fellow! Walk in and take a chair.’ Miss
Pierce was in no way discomfited, but seemed to relish the joke as
much as we young folks.
“On one occasion of this sort father came in late, and the house
being packed, he was admitted by the stage entrance. Either from
accident or fun, just as he was passing over the stage, the curtain
rose, and the law students spied him and commenced clapping. Father
stopped, bowed low, amid renewed clapping and laughter, and then
passed on to his seat.”
1814. RULES FOR THE SCHOOL AND FAMILY. — QUESTIONS.
146
[Copied by Eliza Ann Mulford in 1814.]
It is expected that every young Lady who attends this School will
be careful to observe the following rules.
1st To be always present at family prayers
2nd It is hop’d that each young Lady will read a portion of scripture
in private and regularly address her Maker Morning and evening.
They who begin the day in prayer will probably find cause to end it in
praise.
3d Let our Saviours maxim be follow’d at all times. Do unto
others, as you would they should do unto you.
4th Avoid anger, Wrath and evil speaking. a tale bearer separates
chief Friends.
5th It is expected public Worship be attended every sabbath except
sickness or some unavoidable circumstance prevents, which you will
dare to produce as a sufficient excuse at the day of Judgement.
6th It is expected that your outward deportment be grave and decent,
while in the house of God and that you be more ready to hear,
than give the sacrifice of fools.
7th The sabbath is to be kept holy throughout not wasted in sloth,
frivolous conversation, light reading, or vain employment, but every
moment must be employed in endeavoring to improve your own heart
in doing good to others Those who honour my sabbath, I will
honour is the promise of the great and unchangable God
8th It is expected that every hour during the week be fully accomplish’d,
either in useful employment or necessary recreation Keep
always in remembrance that time is a most invaluable blessing, and
that for all our time but—particularly for the hours of youth and
health you must give an account to God.
Pl. XXVII.—Embroidery by Julia Chittenden
9th Every real Lady will treat her superior with due reverence, her
companions with politeness, good humor she will always show, a sweet
147temper, a modest deportment on all occasions, never forgetting what is
due to all persons in every situation.
10th Those hours appropriated for any particular study, must not
be employed in other occupation. Nothing can be well done without
proper attention to regularity & there is time enough to acquire every
useful and elegant accomplishment provided order be observed
11th Profusion in expenses, a want of Neatness and economy, a
stupid inattention to instruction, are indications of a bad heart and
must be avoided.
12th Each young lady must observe the particular rules of the
family in which she resides.
Have you rose early enough for the duties of the morning. Have
you read a portion of scripture by yourself. Have you prayed to
that God in Whose hands your breath is.
Have you in all cases done unto others as you would be done by.
Have been angry—Have spoke evil of any one. Have you attended
public worship. Have you behaved in the house of God with that
reverence due to his holy Character. Have you wasted any part of
holy time by idle conversation, light reading, or sloth.
Have you wasted any time during the week. Have you shown decent
and respectful behaviour to those who have the charge over you.
Your parents, elders, Brothers and sisters, teachers, domestics, the
aged, or people who are older then yourself. Have you been patient
in acquiring your lessons. Have you been polite and good humored
to your Companions. Have you been modest in your deportment not
boistrous or rude. Have you spoken the truth as all tho it were to
your hurt. Have you used the name of God irreverently or spoken any
thing which is a brief of the third Commandment. Have you spoken
any indecent word or by any action discovered a want of true feminine
delicacy. Have you been neat in your person, made no unnecessary
trouble by carelessness in your chamber or with your clothes. Have
you torn your clothes, books, or maps. Have you wasted paper, quills,
or any other articles. Have you walked out without liberty. Have
you combed your hair with a fine tooth comb, and cleaned your teeth
every morning. Have you eaten any green fruit during the week.
Catherine Cebra Webb was born at 84 Beekman Street, New
York City, January 25, 1801, Daughter of Orange Webb (a shipping
merchant of the firm of Webb and Lamb, corner Pearl
Street and Burlington Slip, and ruling elder in the Old Brick
Church) and Elizabeth Cebra (daughter of Mr. James Cebra, of
the Custom House).
Catherine Cebra Webb entered Miss Pierce’s school in the
summer of 1815, and boarded at first in the family of Lyman
Beecher, until Mrs. Beecher’s death, and then with the Misses
Edwards on North Street, nearly opposite the school. Catherine
remained only a few months in Litchfield,—the climate proving
too severe for her. July 20, 1818, she married Mr. Rensselaer
Havens (a shipping merchant of the firm of Perkins and Havens,
198 Front Street, New York City, and ruling elder in the Old
Brick Church for thirty years). Mrs. Havens has had eight
children, nineteen grandchildren, and twenty four great-grandchildren.
She has lived since 1873 in Stamford, Connecticut,
and is now in her ninety-sixth year.
Frances Maria Webb, an older sister of Catherine Cebra Webb,
also attended Miss Pierce’s school about 1810 or 1811, and met
there Alexander Garden Fraser, of Beaufort, South Carolina, a
student in Judge Gould’s Law School. Frances M. Webb was
born June 5, 1796, and married Alexander G. Fraser, June 5,
1812. Frances M. Webb (Mrs. Fraser) died in Edinburgh,
August 5, 1847. She has four children still living.
I left New York, Wednesday, July 11th, 1816, for Litchfield, to
enter Miss Pierce’s school. I took a steamboat to New Haven, and
went by stage from there to Litchfield. The Rev. Mr. Stockton,
a friend of my Father’s, took me up.
I went to board in the family of Dr Lyman Beecher, but stayed
there only three weeks, as his wife was so ill they could not have the
care of boarders. Miss Catherine Beecher and a Miss Burr, presided
over the family. Dr Beecher had a room in the attic for his Study. I
had a room with two Misses Wakeman, who were also pupils at Miss
149Pierce’s school. Catherine Beecher had to send a report every Saturday
of the conduct of the young ladies in her family, to Miss Pierce.
When Mrs. Beecher’s illness obliged me to leave there, they got
another boarding place for me across the street, with the Misses
Edwards—two sisters—Miss Nancy and Miss Betsey.
They were very religious women; and as the Sabbath began then at
sunset on Saturday, we had to hurry to get our letters from the postoffice,
and be back before the sun went down. After supper, the
Sabbath began with religious exercises—reading of the Bible and
prayer—Sunday we all went to Dr Beecher’s church. On one occasion,
some of Judge Gould’s law students were talking during the
sermon, when Dr Beecher paused, and looking at the square pew at
the right of the pulpit, (where Judge Gould’s pupils sat) said, “I will
suspend my remarks until those young gentlemen have finished their
conversation.”
There were no Sunday schools in those days. On returning from
church, all we had for our dinner was a piece of pie and a mug of
milk, as the Misses Edwards considered it wrong to cook on Sunday.
We went to an afternoon service, then had a simple tea, and when the
sun went down Sunday was over; but we had prayers and went to
bed.
School began at nine o’clock, and closed at noon for an hour’s
recess, when we went home for our dinner and came back; but I cannot
remember how long it kept in the afternoon—whether it was three
or four o’clock—
Miss Waite taught me music, and I went into the back parlor of
Miss Pierce’s residence, to take my lesson on the piano. I remember
“The Battle of Wagram” was one of my pieces. I had a very
handsome paint-box which my father had imported from England for
me, and I took drawing lessons at Miss Pierce’s, but I cannot recall
the teacher’s name.
I did not stay long at Litchfield, as I was a delicate girl, and it was
so very cold my Mother was afraid to have me stay. I came home in
the Autumn, I remember when Dr Beecher’s wife died. Her name was
Roxana Foote; and I heard Dr Beecher preach her funeral sermon,
standing in the little tub pulpit, while her coffin stood below it.
Miss Pierce had a nephew, John Pierce Brace, who lived, I think,
next door to Miss Pierce’s, and he taught every day in the school.
Miss Mary Pierce did not teach; only Miss Sarah, She was of
medium height, rather fine looking and dignified, and very religious.
We had school every day; only, it seems to me that on Wednesday
and Saturday we had a half-holiday.
150Among the pupils was a Miss Catherine L. Webb, from Cooperstown,
(sister of James Watson Webb)—two Misses Farnham from
Massachusetts—Miss Phebe Conklin from Poughkeepsie—two
Misses Sanford from Jamestown (N. Y.)—and Miss Emmeline
Beebe from Connecticut. (She was the one who told Miss Pierce
she could not study because the girls kept up such a “cessation”
through the room.) There was also a Miss Caroline Delafield, who
lived at her Uncle’s, Gen’l Tallmadge’s,[41] and came to certain recitations
only.
Old Grove Catlin kept the Hotel in Litchfield, and had a daughter
Flora, who was quite a belle. The law students used to quiz him
about his daughter’s popularity, and he said, “Yes, my daughter
Flora is assassinated most every night” (meaning serenaded)—He
also said he wore his old fashioned watch seal “for the antipathy of
the thing,” (meaning antiquity)—Dr Beecher had two colored servants
named Zillah and Priscilla—I remember their grinding the coffee for
breakfast. There was a large sink in the kitchen, and a couple of
basins, and we had to go there to wash—It was the only place—so
of course we could not take much of a bath—which was a great trial
to me.
While I was at Dr Beecher’s, the Rev. Mr. Nettleton, the revivalist,
came to visit him, and I remember their drinking cider and pearlash
with their breakfast.
Caroline Chester was born in Hartford, Connecticut, 1801,
married John Knickerbocker, 1824, and died at Troy, New
York, 1870. She was fifteen years old when she attended the
school.
Nov. 30, 1815. I left Hartford at eight in the morning and arrived
at Litchfield about four, had very pleasant company, Mr. and Mrs.
Wheeler of Hartford, and her niece, Mr. Catlin of Litchfield, and several
other gentlemen whom I did not know. It rained constantly
almost the whole day. West Hartford was the first place we passed
through, it is a very pleasant place though a small one. Farmington
is much larger, and as we passed through Main street I saw it to the
best advantage. Burlington is a small place consisting of a few houses,
one store, a blacksmith’s shop, a post office and one meeting house.
Harwinton the last town (until we reach Litchfield) is much pleasanter
than Burlington, here we left four of our passengers. After riding
over many a long hill we arrived at Litchfield which agreeably surprised
me. Went immediately to Mrs. Sheldon’s where for the first time I
saw her and Miss Lucy.
Pl. XXVIII.—Caroline Chester
b. January 26, 1801. m. June 2, 1825. d. April 20, 1869
151Dec. 1st. Spent the evening at Miss Wood’s upon condition that I
would not visit again for a week. Saturday was spent as usual in
studying, sewing and hearing instruction. Mr. Beecher visited the
school. I was very much pleased, his doctrine is plain and easy to
understand.
Dec. 19th. It is one of Miss Pierce’s rules to have her scholars rise
before sunrise and Dr. Swift observes “That he never knew any man
come to greatness and eminence who lay in bed of a morning.” It is
known that in the 14th century in England and France, people rose
much earlier than they do now, and I read yesterday that Buffon said
that he was indebted to one of his domestics for ten or a dozen of his
works, because he had promised him a crown whenever he would wake
him at six and he succeeded in his attempts. Czar Peter a famous
philosopher used to rise to see the morning break, and used to say that
“he wondered how man could be so stupid as not to rise to see the
most glorious sight in the universe; that they took delight in looking
at a beautiful picture, the trifling work of a mortal, but neglected one
painted by the hand of the Deity.” Dr. Doddridge says that the difference
it would make if a person should rise at five or seven for the
space of forty years, supposing him to go to bed at the same hour of
night, is nearly equivalent to the addition of ten years.
Dec. 20th. Called for Hannah Wolcott, and at her mamma’s request
she took me to her Uncle Wolcott’s house. It is elegantly furnished.
He has in his sitting room pictures of six old venerable gentlemen, a
picture painted by his daughter, and a print. In his library are two
large bookcases filled with books, likenesses of his wife, mother, father,
daughter and her husband Mr. Gibbs. In his drawing-room are several
large prints from Homer’s Iliad, the battle of Bunker’s Hill and death
of General Montgomery, a large print called Marc Antony, three or
four landscapes painted by Mrs. Gibbs and many others. Hannah
showed me some Chinese curios, two men one holding two small boxes
of tea, and the other, a curious looking personage, a Chinese woman, a
pair of ladies and men shoes, stone cut in various shapes, Ivory globes
made in the most elegant manner, a number of boxes, six or seven
figures made of plaster of Paris, some baskets, and a beautiful collection
of shells.
152Dec. 27th. Miss Mary Hooker, Miss Burr, Miss Reeves and Miss
Beecher at tea. In the evening heard a long letter read from Mr. H.
Sheldon. He wrote that he had visited the catacombs and asked his
guide if Bonaparte had ever been there, he said “No, Bonaparte had
never expressed any desire to be with the dead.”
Jan. 1, 1816. Went to school with a determination to improve all
in my power, recited in History without a mistake, in the afternoon I
went to Mr. Bradley’s tavern in a sleigh with Hannah Huntington,
John and Mr. O. Wolcott, W. T. and Mary. Had a most delightful
ride, returned with Hannah to tea, in the evening took a sleigh ride
and returned home about nine. Had a great many wishes that I might
have a Happy New Year.
Jan. 2. After school returned home with Louisa Seymour, and
drank tea with her and enjoyed myself extremely. Mrs. Seymour is a
very fine woman and endeavored to have our time pass agreeably. I
almost froze returning home, for the cold was excessive.
Thursday. After school took a walk with Margaret Hopkins of
Philadelphia. I am very much pleased with her, she is not only beautiful,
but amiable, kind, generous and sweet tempered. Dr. Fowler
drank tea at Dr. Sheldon’s and staid through the night. After studying
an hour I went to Mr. Brace’s where I spent the evening most
agreeably and saw a plenty of butterflies and spiders. I returned
home about nine, attended family prayers and retired to my room.
Thursday. I rose as usual early and exercised, knit and mended
my school frock, when it was finished, the cow bell announced that I
must prepare for school. * * * Mr. Brace commenced school as usual
by reading a portion of Scripture, and prayer. * * * After school I
called at Mrs. Wolcott’s, Mrs. Reeves’, and called and gave Mary
Deming some of Eliza Royce’s wedding cake. * * * * In the evening
I drank tea at Mrs. Deming’s with Miss F. Catlin who is the most
beautiful woman in Litchfield, Mary Wells cousin to Mrs. Hudson, she
unites to a lovely face all those pleasing qualities which delight and
attach and make us love and admire, the two Misses Buel and Miss
Landon with several of the students. * * * * The afternoon was
spent very pleasantly at Mrs. Aaron Smith’s with her niece Mary, the
Misses Hopkins from Philadelphia, Miss Wadsworth from Montreal,
Miss Rockwell from Albany and Miss Lewis who resides in Litchfield. * * *
The evening was spent very pleasantly in reading a letter from
Mr. Henry Sheldon to his sister Lucy. He wrote that he had seen the
ascension of two balloons, and that the French surpassed all other
people in sublime trifles, that the first ascended in a very fine evening,
covered with lamps, conveying a man named Augustine, who was
153afterward found at some distance from Paris almost frozen to death.
The next, he wrote was much the most interesting as it conveyed a
young heroine of 20 or 25. She cut the cords to her frail bark and
every heart ached, while she ascended so far in the air that she was
hardly perceived. She suffered no injury and was afterward presented
to the King. * * * Hannah Wolcott, Helen Peck, Margaret and Adela
Hopkins came and staid about an hour.
Monday. Rose at an early hour and took a long but pleasant walk
with Mary. At school I recited a lesson in Sacred History and had
the pleasure to hear Miss Pierce say I had said a most excellent lesson.
In the afternoon I learnt in my Blair that poetry is the language of
passion, or of enlivened imagination, formed most commonly into regular
numbers. I also learnt that a person who composed a letter must
write with ease and familiarity, simplicity, sprightliness and wit. Our
lesson was very interesting and I recited without a mistake, but it
fully convinced me that I was not born with a genius for letter writing.
After school took a delightful walk with Mary and Charlotte Storrs.
Went with dear Theodosia Devaux who is from Camden, S, Carolina
to see Harriot Kirby. * * * Went with Mary to take tea with Clarissa
Seymour. C. Marsh, E. Welch, E. Storrs and L. Seymour were there.
I spent my time very pleasantly. In the evening we recited anecdotes,
one was—A man who kept an ale house by a pound was frequently
visited by the students who wrote over the door “Ale by the pound.”
The Proctor of the university unwilling to have them visit it, complained
to the Vice Chancellor who ordered the ale keeper to appear
before him. This request was readily complied with, but as soon as
he entered the room began spitting and clearing his throat, the Vice
Chancellor asked why he did so, he replied—Sir I came here to clear
myself. Well how do you do, asked the Vice Chancellor. Very well
I thank you. Go! says the Vice Chancellor for an impudent villain.
He left him and meeting the Proctor who had complained of him, he
told him the Vice Chancellor wished to see him. He went, and the ale
keeper spoke and said, Sir you bid me go for an impudent villain and
I have brought you one of the worst I ever knew.
Friday. Mrs. Wolcott called and very politely asked Mrs. Sheldon
to permit me to take tea with her and Miss Cook, a niece of hers from
Danbury for whom she had made the party (I was at school) Mrs.
Sheldon gave her permission and I went. Though Mrs. Wolcott was
the only married woman in the room, yet no one would have thought
her the oldest for she looked very beautiful. The party was large.
Some of the ladies were—both the Misses Catlin, Miss Hooker, Reeves,
Kirby, Sanford, Beecher, Devaux, Lord, Landon, Burr and the two
154Misses Buel. When the clock struck nine, the girl was carrying round
the wine, and I too well knew if I was not at home, the family would
be displeased. I spoke to the lady who sat next to me and said I must
go, and she said it would be extremely improper in her opinion for me
who was the youngest in the room to go first, because if I went, all
would go. At about half past nine Miss Burr rose to go, and all the
company followed her example. It was very cold and as I crossed the
green, the wind blew and I thought, what can be keener? but I found
when I reached home that a keener blast awaited me, a blast which
will never no never be erased from my memory. I opened the door
with a trembling hand, no one was in the room, but soon Dr. came.
My heart throbbed violently, and he said—why are you home at this
late hour? I told my excuse, he interrupted me by saying that it was
but a poor excuse, that I might as well have come as not, for it would
have been perfectly proper if I had only been five years old. He concluded
by saying that if I ever staid out again he certainly would lock
the door if it was after nine. I looked round for a candle but there
was none. I asked for one and he said if I wished one I might go up
stairs and get one. I spoke and said, Sir I can go to bed in the dark,
he made no objection. As I went up stairs I wept as a child and
wished I was at home with those friends whom I so dearly dearly loved.
Mary was asleep and I thought I should have frozen before I undressed
myself, and thus did I pay for my whistle. The party was pleasant
but the scolding was not, and sincerely did I wish I had not gone——
A blush
Like the last beam of evening thrown
On a white cloud just seen and gone
The words of Schenadoah an Indian chief who died lately aged one
hundred and thirteen, at Oneida
I am, an aged hemlock; the winds of an hundred years have blown
through its branches; it is dead at the top. Those who began life
with me have run away from me: Why I am suffered to remain God
best knows.
M. W. Peck.
Your own luminous nature surrounds you and seeing through that,
you fancy objects bright which only reflect your beams.
S. A. E. V.... n
155Written on the collar of a dog belonging to the Prince of Wales,
I am his highness dog at Kew,
Pray tell me Sir, whose dog are you?
There is no duty, there is no pleasure, there is no sentiment, which
does not borrow from enthusiasm—I know not what charm, which
is still in perfect unison with the simple beauty of Truth.
A deity believed is joy began,
A deity adored is joy advanced,
A deity beloved is joy matured.
Your friend L. M. B.
“He who breathes must suffer
He who thinks must mourn.”
With quotations from Thomas Moore, Young, Pope, Cooper,
Milton, Ossian, Byron, Homer, Savage, Michael Angelo, Bishop
Horne, Shakespeare, Cicero, Hannah More.
To a Stone from the island of “the Lady of the Lake”—given by
a friend who had visited Loch Katrine.
Thou little brown stone: Ah what hast thou seen
Since the floods roll’d thee up on your island so green,
How many vast ages have travelled thee o’er.
Like wave after wave on thy Lake girdled shore;
How altered are all things; while thou art alone,
Unaltered, unchanged, the same little brown stone,
How many vast trees, have sprung where you lay,
Have grown up, and flourished and mouldered away,
How long was the time, when the deers tread alone,
Tore the branches away which thy Lake had o’ergrown,
When the eagle, alone woke the echo that slept,
On the mountains around, which thy paradise kept,
Ah! what has’t thou seen, since man sway’d thy shore,
Saw’st thou the first boat which that plunderer bore,
Well has’t thou mark’d every change he has made,
Since he first drove thy deer from their far spreading shade,
Wast thou their when fair Ellen first walk’d on thy shore,
Did’st thou see thy proud waves as the Pine flag they bore,
Did’st thou hear the loud shout of the Saxon’s afar,
And saw’st thou thy clan as they fell in the war,
156Or has thy fair Lake never heard the war cry,
Sounding shrill as the bird of thy own native sky,
Is it fiction alone that endears thee to us,
If Scott had not sung, should we feel towards thee thus,
No: thou little brown stone—alone on thy shore,
Thou still would’st have listened to Loch Katrine’s roar,
Unheeded thy heath bell might bloom on thy isle;
And thy Lakelet unlov’d in the sunbeams bright smile,
And the cushat-doves notes, as in days that are past,
Sound back to thy moss rocks the deer hunters blast,
How great is thy power then, thou bard of the north,
When thou giv’st to a pebble a diamonds worth,
When a little brown stone from the Loch Katrine’s shore,
Is valued by us more than crystals or ore,
Sept. 4. 1816——
Composed by Mr. J. P. Brace.
my teacher at Litchfield Conn.
and written here by himself.—
AN OCTOBER EVENING.
The setting sun now shuts the day,
His face no vapors cloak,
No gold-tinged cloud around him play,
His last rays smile not, cheer not, now.
But with a stern and bloody brow,
He wades through seas of smoke.
No blushing beams the path unfold,
In which the monarch treads;
A path where once the living gold,
Fringed every deep with gold with fire
And bade night’s eastern studs retire
Nor show their star crowned heads,
Where once the rosy twilight blushed,
Upon the dark blue sky
The thick smoke has in anger flushed
And in its dun and moveless clouds
The sun his red face sullen shrouds,
Nor backward turns his eye.
No mists fantastic rise and curl,
Upon the glassy lake
157Or on its breast their forms unfurl;
But on its wave the dun cloud lies
Like those which o’er lifes current rise
That hope and joy forsake.
Sear’d is the poplars quivering leaf.
And crisp’d and red the oak
Like life their course as gay and brief;
For always as decay appears
Their gayest robes the forest wears
And smiles at deaths last stroke,
Lifes pleasures are as briefly bright,
As autumn’s leaves so gay.
Then why regard their fickle light;
Tho’ dazzling as they may be now
Like snow-wreaths on the cataracts brow
They soon will melt away,
Now on rides night with quickened pace
A night of cold and gloom,
Her brow no star formed circlets grace;
Now closing round she covers all
With the same sad and darksom pall
A darkness like the tomb.
By Mr. J. P. Brace.
S. Cleavland
FAREWELL TO THEE HYPE.
Away with thee, Hype thou bird of the night;
Unfurl thy dark wing and escape from my breast,
I have nestled thee long, thou ill omend sprite,
No more with your screams shall you drive away rest,
Why should I murmur if sorrow and ill,
Cloud o’er my sun shine and darken my road,
We ca’nt alway travel on pleasures bright hill,
Our path will oft lead us to sorrows abode,
Sometimes at the fire side my friends I can greet;
While each smiling face beams its beauty for me:
Then fondly I’ll love them but if frowns I should meet,
Shall I mourn at their loss or to other friends flee.
158Pray whence is this change once thy heart alway’s sigh’d,
Like the Eolian harp, if a breath struck its string’s
Pray what is the cause that has thus fortified,
Thy breast gainst the sorrow’s that misery brings?
Is it love, that has sung to the breath no more sighs?
Love’s joy is too keen for a calmness like mine;
The sounds that love vibrates variably rise;
The first tone is joys; the next jealousy, thine.
Has friendship then blest thee? No: friends are all gone;
Like summer eve’s clouds they have vanished away.
I had friends once, alas:—but, Hype be done;
I’ll care not: I love’d them, but they would not stay.
Was it wine, that the sharp strings that misery stole;
But pleasure’s not always a guest at the feast;
Tho’ care may escape from the top of the bowl,
Mid the dregs at the bottom he always will rest.
It was that I found, but I will not relate,
What has lightened my spirits of woe’s fancied power;
Suffice that no more I shall murmur at hate;
Nor suffer neglect every pleasure to sour.
Then Hype, farwell and long be the time,
E’er thou fly back to visit this bosom of mine;
The clouds are all past, and a happier clime,
Beams with joy, that is brighter than friendship or wine.
By Mr. J. P. Brace.
Amanda Keeler.
Albany.
VALE OF AVOCA.
There is not in this wide world a valley so sweet,
As the vale on whose bosom the bright waters meet,
Oh! the last ray of feeling and of life shall depart,
E’er the bloom of that valley shall fade from my heart.
Yet it was not that nature had spread o’er the scene
Her purest of chrystals and brightest of green
It was not the soft magic of streamlet or rill,
Oh! no it was something more exquisite still.
159It was, that the friends of my bosom were near
That made every scene of enchantment more dear
Who felt how the blest of nature improves
When we see it reflected from eyes that we love
Sweet vale of Avoca how calmly would I rest
On thy bosom of shade with the friend I love best
When the raging of thy billows would forever cease
And our hearts like your waters be mingled in peace
Litchfield July 16th 1816
PARODY ON THE VALE OF AVOCA
There is not in all Litchfield a damsel so fair
As that girl with the dark eyes and bright auburn hair
The last lingering pulsation of life shall depart
E’re that maidens image shall fade from my heart.
But it was not that beauty had moulded her face
Where the white rose and red rose had mingled their grace
T’ was not the soft glance of a mild beaming eye
T’ was something more lovely than youths roseate dye
It was that virtue and feeling came mingling with truth
That added new graces, and beauty, and youth
And showed how the charms of the person increase,
When virtue and truth with the heart are at peace.
Sweet blossom of Litchfield how calmly my life
Would glide down in its channel with thee for a wife
Then the storms that once lowered forever should cease.
And our hearts like thy virtues be mingled in peace.
Composed by Mr. J. P. Brace.
HOME
What tho’ banish’d from home o’er the world I may roam
Still that home I have left is the first in my love;
There’s no sorrow so great, as its absence to mourn;
No joy that’s so bright as the hope of return.
At home are the friends of my earliest years,
That form’d my first hopes and soothed my first fears;
That taught my young bosom the pleasures of love.
And directed its tho’ts to the heaven above.
Tho’ much I may love other friends I have seen
Tho’ the hills I now tread may be vivid and green
Still the hills of my childhood are brightest and best
And the friends of my home are the first in my breast.
On that mirror full oft other objects may play,
And flash on its surface alluringly gay,
But the joys of my home form a picture more bright
That will glow in the darkness and blaze in the light
For that picture is touched by a pencil most true
And the colours that deck it are loves brightest hue.
Like the vapors that rise from the far spreading main.
Ascend high in air, and in clouds charged with rain
Descend on the mountains, still in rivers their course
They will bend to that ocean, that gave them their source
So my love, tho’ towards friends I have met oft will burn
To that centre, its home it will always return.
The pleasures of home, may be scattered at last
Like the sear’d leaf of autumn borne off by the blast
There’s a home that is better, and brighter than this,
Where no gloom will destroy o’ershadow its bliss;
Ah! how sweet to reflect when the worlds storms are o’er
There’s a haven of joy on eternity’s shore;
Where our tempest toss’d barks will be safe on its breast
And our hearts free from lifes troubles eternally rest.
E. M. Camp.
By Mr. John P. Brace.
1816–1818. ELIZA OGDEN—HER JOURNAL. — JOURNAL FOR THE WINTER. — JOURNAL FOR THE SUMMER OF 1817. — “COPIES” FROM ELIZA OGDEN’S COPY BOOK.
160
Written while at Boarding School in Litchfield Conn. 1816–1818.
ELIZA A. OGDEN’S JOURNAL BOOK.
July 15, 1816.—I arrived at Litchfield the 3rd of July. I went
to Mrs. Bull’s to board. The next day I went to school in the afternoon,
but I did not learn my lesson. Thursday I arose in the morning
very early, ate breakfast, studied until the bell rang. I went to
school, learned a lesson in Geography in the forenoon, in Grammar in
the afternoon.
Pl. XXIX.—Chart of English History, by Eliza Ogden
Friday I was examined in the Elements of Geography. Saturday I
learned a lesson in Geography, and was examined through the rules
161of the school. Sunday I attended Church, heard Mr. Beecher preach.
He took his text in Luke the 3rd Chapter and 7th verse in the forenoon,
and in the afternoon in the 2nd Epistle of the Corinthians, 7th
Chapter and 3rd verse. He preached very affecting indeed; he wished
to have us all be good Christians. After meeting I went home, and in
the evening went to Conference. After Conference I went home, went
into my room, thinking of what Mr. Beecher had said. I arose this
morning as usual. I went to school, recited my lesson in Sacred History
and went to writing my Journal and have just finished it.
July 22, 1816.—Monday, after I read my Journal, I spent the
rest of the afternoon in writing. After school I went home and studied
my lesson for the next day. The next morning I arose, ate breakfast
and studied my lesson until I went to school. I said my lesson very
well. I went to writing. In the afternoon I recited in Grammar and
Geography and did not say them as well as I could wish, but I hope
that I shall do better the next time. Saturday after school I went
home and thought I would take a walk; I concluded to go to Pine
Island; part of the scholars accompanied me. We had a very pleasant
walk indeed; we went almost there and we could not see the water
or any thing that pleased us very much and the girls would go no farther.
Coming back it rained and wet us some. I went to the Post
Office expecting to get a letter, but I was very much disappointed not
to find any there; I have not had any since I came from home. Sunday
I went to meeting; we had an excellent sermon; he preached
from Luke. I attended Conference last evening; we had very good
advice; he prayed for us, made a very long prayer. This morning
said my lesson very well. I did not miss.
July 29, 1816. Monday morning before I went to school I began
to write my Journal and finished it in the forenoon and read it in the
afternoon. After I went home and attended to the duties of the evening
I retired to my chamber. Tuesday I recited a lesson in Geography
in the forenoon, in Grammar in the afternoon. After I went home
Mrs. Bull mentioned two very sudden deaths, of a young gentleman
and a negro, that were drowned. Wednesday I had my holiday.
Thursday I recited my lessons as usual. Friday there was not any
school in the afternoon. I recited my lesson in Geography in the
forenoon. We were examined in Geography Saturday in the forenoon,
I missed a good many times. Sunday I went to church; heard
Mr. Beecher; after I went home I read till it was dark. This morning
I arose as usual, made an apron before I came to school; after I
came to school I recited in History, said my lesson very well missed
only half a quarter.
162Aug 15. Monday morning I went to school recited my History
lesson and wrote my Journal. Tuesday I recited my lessons as usual;
after school Miss Logan and Miss Ayres came here and drank tea;
Miss Logan informed us that she was going to leave the school this
week. Wednesday went to school in the forenoon; while there Miss
Whittlesy informed me that there was a letter in the Post Office for
me. I went down as soon as school was out and got the letter. They
were all well. My Aunt, who was sick when I left home, was better.
In the afternoon Miss Eliza Camp and Miss Keeler came to make us a
visit; after tea they walked on Prospect Hill. Thursday as usual
nothing occurred worth relating. Friday recited a lesson in Geography;
in the afternoon was examined I missed very little. Saturday
after we had answered to the rules of the school, Mr. Cornelius came.
He said many of the scholars were going away and he wished us if we
had any disturbance or any thing against each other to forgive one
another before we parted and if ever we met again to meet as friends.
He said that every year. Four of Miss Pierces scholars had died and
if four should die every year for twenty years how many would there
be left. How necessary it is to look to the preservation of our souls
so that we may all meet in heaven. After school Miss Butler went to
the Post Office....
Aug. 12, 1816. Monday morning I learned a lesson in Sacred History;
in the afternoon I recited in Grammar. Tuesday in Geography
and Grammar. Wednesday I had the pleasure of receiving two
letters from home; they were very unexpected. They enjoyed pretty
good health. Papa and Mama will visit us this fall. In the afternoon
Miss McNeal visited Miss Beecher and just at sundown she invited
me to take a walk with her and Miss Beecher on Prospect Hill; we
had a very pleasant walk indeed. When we arrived at the top of the
hill Miss McNeal said that she always liked to look at that little cottage
under the hill; it looked so rustic and retired, to which Miss
Beecher replied that she thought it was more pleasant to look at than
to live in, a very true observation I think. After a stay of some
minutes we concluded to go home. It was quite cool and we had
no shawls with us. We went home and Miss McNeal said it was
time for her to return home as she was going to Conference. She
took leave of us and I spent the evening at Miss Beecher’s. Friday
I was examined in Geography. I missed very little. In learning the
State of New York, when we came to the rivers, I learned that the
Delaware River had its source from Lake Utstagantho. I should have
thought that I would have known where it arose as I have lived close
by the River. When I was coming here I saw the head of it, but I
163did not know as it arose in any other place. After school I went
home and Miss Haine’s brother came there soon after. How happy I
should be to find one of my brothers there. Saturday was examined
in the rules of the school. Mr. Beecher was not at home and therefore
he did not come into the school as usual. Mr. Cornelius came into the
school for the last time. He explained to us the situation of other
nations, of the Heathen Idolators who never heard of a Bible. I
think as we live in a christian land we ought to look to the preservation
of our souls. Sunday I attended the Church of England. I
think I never heard so good a sermon in my life. He compared a
death-bed repentance to a man and his son. He said if you put it off
till on your death-bed it would not be received, for perhaps if we ever
got well again we would return to the world again and be as sinful as
ever. He said it was nothing but fear; it was not for the love of
God but for the fear of death, and he said if a man’s son was very
disobedient to him he would chastise him and his son would repent
and promise to do so no more, but it was only because he feared
him; it was not because he loved him any better than he did before
Aug 26. 1816. Monday I arose, studied my History lesson, went to
school, recited and began to write my Journal. In the afternoon I learnt
a lesson in History. Tuesday in the afternoon I recited in Geography
and in the afternoon I learnt a lesson in Grammar. After school I
went down to the Post Office, received a letter from my parents. I
was very glad to hear from them, including the death of one of my
cousins who died very sudden. Wednesday I had my holiday. I did
not attend school. In the afternoon I was making my frock. Miss
Hurlbert and Miss Stanly came and took tea with us. After tea we
swung a little while and I went home with them as far as the school
house. Mr. Frasure preached there that evening. He seemed very
anxious to have us all be religious and be saved. Thursday as usual I
did not attend meeting. Friday I was examined, missed a considerable.
Saturday I worked on my frock untill it was time to go to
school. I was examined. The definitions were read. Some were
very good. Mr. Frasure came into the school. He made an excellent
exhortation, pointing out to us the road to happiness. He said if we
had a mind to be religious we could leave all and follow Christ. It
was nothing but our own stubborn will that we did not. After school
he visited at Mrs. Bull’s. He gave us some excellent advice. He
went to every one of us was very particular and plain. He advised
us what to do and how we must do to be saved. Sunday I attended
public worship. Mr. Frazure preached from 2 Corinthians 7th Chapter
and 10th verse: “For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation
164not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.”
After meeting he came to see us again. He said he could not bear to
part with us without our having religion. He invited us to go to
meeting that evening as he was going to preach. I went. Monday I
came to school; was examined in Sacred History. I missed very little.
After I had recited I went home and wrote my journal.
Litchfield Sept 2, 1816.—Monday morning I recited a History
lesson, wrote my Journal and read it in the afternoon. Tuesday morning
I studied my Geography lesson untill school time. After I recited
I wrote copy hand untill school was dismissed. In the afternoon I
learnt a Grammar lesson. After school I went down to the Post
Office; received a letter from home. They all enjoyed pretty good
health. Wednesday forenoon, as usual; in the afternoon I had my
holiday, but I came to school two hours. After school I spent my
time in writing. Just at sunset Mr. Beecher came down to see us.
He talked very affecting. He said he could not make a very long
visit with us at present, but if we wished he would come in some time
and pray with us. We all joined in the request. I should be very
glad to have him come for I like to hear religious instructions. Thursday
I recited my Geography lesson in the morning and went home to
write a letter. In the afternoon I recited in Grammar and parsed.
Friday I learnt a Geography lesson in the morning. In the afternoon
there was no school. Saturday forenoon I was examined through the
lessons of the week, in the afternoon through the rules. Sunday I
attended church. Mr. Beecher delivered an excellent sermon pointing
out the road to happiness. In the afternoon I attended the Church of
England. We had a very good sermon. Monday recited a lesson in
Sacred History, went home and wrote a letter to my parents.
Sept 9, 1816. Monday forenoon, as usual. In the afternoon finished
my letter. After I came home from writing school I swung a
little while along with our new boarders. Tuesday morning I studied
my lesson untill school time. Then I went to school and recited a very
good lesson. Mr. John’s, Nancy’s uncle, came after her quite early in
the morning. He had brought two young ladies with him to stay as
long as Nancy did; very pretty girls I think and I find in becoming
acquainted with them they are two of the most amiable girls I ever
was acquainted with. Sarah and Minerva Hinkle were their names.
Sept 24. Monday morning I studied my History lesson, went to
school and recited very well. In the afternoon I studied the same.
Tuesday I learnt a Geography lesson in the morning: the afternoon a
lesson in Sacred History, as usual. Wednesday morning the same.
165In the afternoon I was allowed but a part of my holiday because I
staid out of the house when it rained. After I staid two hours I
went to writing school. Thursday, as usual. Friday I attended
school, recited a lesson in Geography. In the afternoon was examined
in Geography and Elements. Received 2 credit marks for one
and 18 for the other. Saturday was examined in the rules, after
which Miss Pierce read four verses; said we must remember them or
have a miss. The first was “What was sin? Sin is any want of conformity
unto or transgression of the law of God. The sin whereby
our first parents fell was their eating of the forbidden fruit, the covenant
being made with Adam not only for himself, but for all his posterity.
All mankind from him by ordinary generation sinned in him
and fell with him in his first transgression. By one man’s disobedience
many were made sinners. The fall brought mankind into a state
of sin and misery by one man sin entered into the world.” Sunday
attended meeting in the forenoon, but I did not Saturday afternoon. I
went to writing school. We were coming home and met my uncle.
It was very unexpected. He went to Mrs. Bulls and drank tea. Monday
I did not go to school. About two o’clock my uncle started for
home. It was so late that I did not go to school in the afternoon and
there were no lessons to get....
Friday it was general training and there was no school in the morning.
I went down to the school house and saw them on the parade.
In the afternoon I went down to Miss Jones, to see the sham fight.
I liked it very well. Saturday morning Miss Pierce said that the
rules might be called in the forenoon and be examined. In the afternoon
I was examined in Elements and Geography; did not miss
in either. Sunday Miss Marsh was quite sick and I did not go to
meeting. Saturday Mr. Brace read a little story about the beggar
boy, how he met with a rich gentleman, and as he looked very poor
he asked him to go and live with him and he would take care of him.
He looked considerable out of health too, but he would not. He
endeavoured to persuade him by telling him his name and where he
lived, but in vain. The boy was insensible of the offers made to
him. The gentleman threw him down a shilling. The boy caught it
up without thanking him or giving him any of his matches or offering
to go with him. He went away and returned. His companions slept
with him that night as thoughtless as ever. While Mr. Brace was
reading it Miss Pierce made observations upon it. She said it was
the same thoughtless creatures that we are that appeared the same in
the Lord’s eyes as he did to the rich man; that the money he gave
him was like the blessings that we received every day. When the
166gentleman asked him to live with him it was the same as when the
Saviour offers us eternal life. The school stood in prayer. Sunday
attended meeting....
Oct. 26, 1816. Nothing of importance has occurred this week.
We have got through our examinations; finished yesterday morning.
Have been to writing every night; began to paint free hand last night.
Saturday after the names were called Miss Pierce made an address to
all the girls; told them what to do when they got home. This week
on Thursday went to the Church to hear the Bishop preach. He did
not come in untill some time after the people got there. They sung
untill he came. The chorister had a great deal of trouble to get the
young ladies put in the singers seat and a great deal of trouble to
make them sing well. We had an excellent sermon. I was very
much pleased with the meeting. I expect papa will be here today.
I shall be very much pleased to see him. The next week after school
I shall go to Salem to see Miss Stephens. Mrs. Bull is going to Hartford
while we are gone. I expect to go to New Haven. I think I
shall be pleased with the city as I never was there. We arrived at
Salem safe and met with a very welcome reception at Mr. Steven’s.
Were introduced to Mr. and Mrs. Stevens likewise Margaret. I spent
the time very pleasantly. Made a great many visits; heard a great
many beautiful songs and learned one, The Frozen Widow and the
Kiss.
Dec. 1, 1816.—Miss Pierce’s school commenced the 27th of November
on Wednesday. I was very glad to have school begin again,
for I wish to improve all my time, as I am going home so soon. In the
morning Mr. Brace called the girls to read and to have them explain
upon what we read to show to him Saturday. In the afternoon I
recited in the Elements and Geography. Mr. Brace said we must
begin Elements again. Thursday was Thanksgiving day. I attended
meeting. Mr. Beecher preached an excellent sermon. Friday I
recited my lessons in Elements and Geography. Mr. Brace gave our
class 15 pages of Sacred History to recite in the afternoon. There
was a singing school in the evening but I did not attend; it was so
wet. Saturday all that wrote definitions read them and ciphered the
rest of the forenoon. Just before school was out the stage came.
Mr. Brace said that Miss Pierce had come. The girls were so glad
Mr. Brace had to leave off school before it was time. I employed
myself in sewing and studying in the afternoon and evening. Sunday
about as usual.
167Friday morning as usual. In the afternoon I was examined in
Geography and Elements. Our class in Elements missed a great
deal; did not get through until almost dark. Saturday Mr. Brace
read the certificates. I had a very good one. After the rules were
called Miss Pierce gave us some very good instruction. She told us
what would render us agreeable to our companions. The heads Candor,
Truth, Politeness, Industry, Patience, Charity and Religion which if
we would observe would lead us to holiness.
Dec. 14, 1816.—As usual ... Thursday evening Emily and myself
visited the Miss Jones’. We staid there all night. We had an
excellent visit; enjoyed ourselves very much indeed. Friday afternoon
I was examined. The evening I spent in knitting. Miss Jones
was here a part of the evening. Saturday after attending to the rules
the time was taken up with instruction. Miss Pierce asked us for
what purpose our parents sent us here. To learn and make respectable
hereafter. How were we to acquire it? By attention. But if
we spent that time in sloth and idleness what commandments were
we breaking? We disobey our parents and break God’s commandments.
After that we read around in the Bible and Miss Pierce
explained it to us and told the girls their faults. I spent the afternoon
in sewing; the evening in writing.
Dec. 22, 1816.—... Thursday evening Miss Waldo came to board
with Mrs. Bull. I spent part of the evening in writing. Friday was
examined as usual; the evening in knitting. Miss Harriet Baker, Miss
Marrin and Mary Landon spent the evening at our house; spent the
evening very pleasantly. Saturday after the rules were called we all
read round in the Bible and Miss Pierce explained to us what we read;
that Christ was both God and man; that he came into the world to
save sinners and all men through him might believe and be saved.
If we should go to Heaven we could not be happy because we did not
love God. I spent the afternoon in sewing; the evening in writing
and reading. Sunday Mrs. Bull excused me for not going to meeting.
Mr. Brown came home with Minerva from singing school; spent the
rest part of the evening there.
Dec. 30, 1816.—... Saturday we read in the Bible as usual.
Miss Pierce did not explain much as Mr. Beecher came in so soon.
It was the first time that he had been in to the school since it commenced
this last quarter. He read the 3rd chapter of the Lamentations
of Jeremiah where he wept for the daughters of my city.He said it
was just so with us. He did not think it would do any good for him
to come into the school; he had no idea that it would unless the Lord
168would look down from Heaven and bless us. Sunday attended Church.
The text was from 16th Chapter of Acts, 30th verse, “Sirs what, must
I do to be saved?” He said that we must repent and believe and
explained how we should repent and believe, but my memory is so
poor that I cannot remember it. I spent the evening in sewing and
studying my History lesson. I had five hundred and forty-two credit
marks in a month:
One more week has passed away and I feel as if I had not improved
it as I ought to have done. Every day I am reminded of the shortness
of this life. I hope I shall improve the week better. Monday was
examined in Sacred History; in the afternoon in Grammar, but the
class was sent back; they recited so poorly.... Friday morning I
was examined in the Elements. We have not had so hard a lesson
this winter; we missed a very great deal; ... Sunday very pleasant.
I attended meeting. Mr. B. spoke so low I did not hear where the
text was. He told how faithful he had been to his people; he had
preached to them in public and had been around from house to
house &c. &c.
Jan. 14, 1817.—On Monday 6th I attended school; was examined
in Universal History; the afternoon in Grammar. I spent the evening
in sewing. Tuesday went to school in the morning; the afternoon
was not able to attend school. In the evening I went to Pierces.
Miss Mary read the life of the two sisters. It was very entertaining.
If I had the first evening I should have understood it much better.
They were very pious, amiable girls. There mother was a very vain
woman. Their father was a good christian; was very rich, but his
wife squandered away all of his property. The girls were married to
very fine gentlemen; they were quite rich. Returned home and studied
my lesson....
Saturday Mr. Brace read the life of Miss Nancy Hyde. She had
always been brought up with religious instruction. When she was
ten years old she was taken sick. She said she would be willing to
die if it were not for her brothers and sisters, father and mother, but
she said that the Bible said she that loved father or mother better than
Me shall never enter into the joy of the Lord. When she was in school
she always employed all of her time; she never would laugh in school,
nor even smile. She wrote excellent compositions and Mr. Brace read
some of her poetry, likewise some of her Journal, which was very
good. In the meantime her father died and her brother went into
partnership with somebody and was cheated out of all his property,
so that she went to teaching school to support her mother, but she did
169not teach school long before she was taken sick; she was about twenty four
years old; she had no wish to live only to support her mother,
for her brother had gone to sea to make his fortune.
Jan 15, 1817. Week as usual.... Passed a pretty good examination
for me....
Jan 26, Monday afternoon recited in Rhetoric.... In the evening
Emily, Nancy and myself visited at Miss Pierces. We spent the
evening very pleasantly. Miss Smith and Miss Landon came in while
we were there asked Miss Adams to take a sleigh ride. She went
and returned just before we went home. Saturday Mr. Brace read a
sermon from Chronicles; if our parents were wicked and us also, their
punishment would be more if possible, and for that reason we had
ought to be religious like wise for the feelings of christians; if we
should not become religious until we grew old we should think that
perhaps they left the world because they had no pleasure in it and
would not know whether they had a good heart or not; they would
be unhappy because they spent their youth in such a thoughtless
manner, but how the reverse, those that remember their Creator in
the days of their youth they will be happy in their old age; they can
think how they spent their youth in loving and obeying the Lord?
Many children whose parents have not religion, by becoming pious
themselves have been the means of converting their parents. Sunday
I attended meeting. It was very comfortable, as we rode.
Monday Feb 4, 1817.—I attended school as usual last week;
have generally spent the evenings in sewing and knitting and have
recited the same lessons during the week. Thursday we parsed and
I got quite a new idea—that no was not an adverb or adjective. I
think Mr. Brace has a great many queer ideas about parsing, but I
expect it will be parsed as a compound of not any. Friday I did not
miss but half a Quarter in both examinations. (O, what a smart
girl was I). Friday evening Miss Rowe went down to her uncle’s and
I had to sleep with Nancy, which I was not very much pleased with.
I thought I had ought to sleep with Emily; not give up my bed for
Miss Waldo. Saturday the whole school read round in the Bible the
first chapter of Proverbs. Miss Pierce asked what was the beginning
of knowledge? The fear of the Lord, but fools despise wisdom and
instruction. My son, hear the instruction of thy father and forsake
not the law of thy mother; that we must obey our parents; improve
all of our time; it should be better to us than the richest ornament;
if we were enticed to sin by any of our mates consent not. Wisdom
crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets. God is present
every where; he calleth in the streets and we will not hear; when we
170call upon him we shall not be heard; in our distress and anguish then
we shall call upon the Lord for mercy, but he would laugh at our
calamity and mock when our fears cometh for they hated knowledge
and not choose the fear of the Lord, therefore they shall eat of the
fruit of their own ways; when thou liest down thou shalt not be afraid
for the Lord would be our confidence. I spent the afternoon in drawing
on my map. Sunday I attended meeting. Mr. Wyck preached a
sermon from the Epistle to the Ephesians 22nd Chapter and 1st verse
on total depravity. I was very much pleased with it, though many
were not. I thought he explained it very well indeed.
I arrived at Litchfield the 30th of August; was five days coming;
had a very pleasant journey and met with a very welcome reception
at Litchfield September 21st, 1817.
Monday I recited a lesson in Universal History in the morning.
In the afternoon I recited a lesson in Rhetoric. I spent the evening
very pleasantly with some of Miss Edward’s boarders.
Tuesday morning arose very early, attended to my usual studies,
attended school, recited a lesson in Elements. In Switzerland the
greatest curiosity was the Alps, being so high and always covered
with snow. The glaciers, vast bodies of ice, from which the lights
reflect in ten thousand brilliant forms. I recited a lesson in Rhetoric.
Likewise I recited a lesson in History in the afternoon. I spent the
evening very pleasantly. Wednesday, as usual, some of Mr. Beecher’s
boarders. Thursday and Friday my usual lessons. Friday afternoon
was examined in Geography, Elements and Rhetoric. I missed very
little.
Saturday Miss Pierce gave us some very good instruction wishing
us to improve our time so as to satisfy our parents as she did all she
could towards our improvement. I certainly think she does and I
am sure it will be my endeavor to improve my time to the greatest
advantage, so that when I return home I shall deserve and receive the
fullest approbation of my beloved parents for the improvement of
this summer. Nothing is so desirable as the approbation of our
parents.
Sunday I attended meeting. Mr. Beecher preached a very good
sermon, quite as good as he usually does, though I do not think he is
one of the best of preachers.
... We have received a considerable company this week. Saturday
Miss Pierce called us to read in the Bible, after which she
171gave us some very good instruction, as she always does. Sunday I
did not attend meeting. The next week was spent as usual. Saturday
after the rules were called Miss Pierce went for Mr. Beecher. She
said she wished us to pay particular attention to what he said as he
was not going to be here but two or three Saturdays more; he was
going a long journey again, at which all the girls joined in a laugh.
I suppose it was because he was going to Boston to buy him a wife.
The last three weeks have been spent as usual. There has been a
ball. The young ladies of Miss Pierce’s school went—all that were
over fifteen. I went through my lesson and examination in Elements
without missing for which I had a number of additional credit marks.
The credit marks were read last week for the summer. I had 721 for
what time I had been here. Miss Pierce said I had done very well
indeed.
Monday Oct. 13th,.—Mr. Brace began his general examination in
chemistry this morning and will examine all his classes in a fortnight
from tomorrow, as school will be out at that time. How quick the
flight of time! It passed without my hardly knowing it. It appears
as if I had a great while to stay yet, but it will soon pass away, I am
afraid before I am prepared to go home. I do not know how I shall
ever repay my parents for their goodness in sending me to school,
but I think if I improve myself as much as they expect and to their
satisfaction they will want me to repay them no better. It certainly
must afford great pleasure to parents to see their children walking in
the ways of wisdom and prudence. I have received four letters from
home and feel very anxious to receive another, so as to know when
Zenos and Julia are coming: I have been looking for them as much
as a fortnight and was quite disappointed in not receiving a letter last
Saturday to inform me they were coming. I have been through my
examinations much to my satisfaction. This vacation Mrs. Bull was
going to take her niece home (Sarah Smith who lived in Weathersfield),
and they invited me to go with them and we would go and visit
Hartford, the Capitol of Connecticut. I was very much pleased with
going and accepted it of course; so we started off about 9 o’clock in
the morning with one of the dumbest old horses that ever was. Sarah
and I walked most all of the way for fear he would not live until we
arrived; however, we went through safe, but it was quite late in the
evening and very dark, so that we could not see where to drive, but we at
last arrived. Mrs. Smith soon recognized her daughter and after an
embrace with her, shook hands with us. We ate our supper (which
was a very good one). We soon retired to rest. We slept up stairs
in a very pretty room and the best bed that I had slept on since I
172left home; and the room was very prettily furnished and everything
looked neat. The next morning we were awakened by Mrs. Bull.
When we went down there was a large fire built for Sarah and me, for
we sat alone most of the time. We had a very good breakfast and
after breakfast Mrs. Bull asked me if I had a mind to go to Hartford
that day. I chose to go and Sarah went with us. We spent the
forenoon in trading with Mrs. Bull. After Mrs. Bull had purchased
all her stores for the winter we went to Mrs. Welles, a friend of Mrs.
Bull, and ate dinner, Charles Welles’ mother, the one that Mrs. Bull
promised to have meet Emily when I was here before, but he was not
at home. He had gone to New York and was going from thence to
Philadelphia. After spending a few hours there we left the city for
Weathersfield and arrived about dark; spent the evening very pleasantly
with Sarah until it was time to retire. After a pleasant night’s
sleep, I arose quite early with a heavy heart as I knew that I was to
leave Weathersfield with all that it contained. After going down
stairs and eating breakfast Mrs. Bull informed me that she should
return to Litchfield that day. Mrs. S. urged her to spend another
day, but nothing would stop her, she would go. So about one o’clock
in the afternoon I bid farewell to Weathersfield and rode as far as
Farmington (a beautiful town) and called at Miss Roe’s a mantua
maker and drank tea. She boarded at Mrs. Bull’s last winter. When
Emily was with me, she informed me a good deal of what happened
after we left Litchfield between Miss Waldo, Mrs. Bull and Mr. Smith,
and a quarrel she had in school. One morning she went to school
and it was very cold and she went to go in and found the door was
Dec. 1, 1817. After spending a pleasant vacation in Litchfield, I
entered school on Wednesday. I recited a lesson in Elements in the
morning; did not miss.... Thursday there was no school as it was
Thanksgiving. I did not attend meeting. Friday morning arose very
early, attended school, recited a lesson in Elements. I recited in Rhetoric
in the afternoon. I spent the evening as usual. Saturday there was a
school in the forenoon. I recited in Elements and was sent to my seat
for which I felt very much ashamed. After the lessons were through
Mr. Brace called for the definitions which we were all appointed to write.
My words were the difference between obtain and attain. I wrote that
obtain was most generally applied to natural or visible things—attain
to something intellectual or mental. After school I sent to
the Post Office after letters; received two, one from my cousin Emily
Butler and one from Miss Sherwood, my school friends. I spent the
evening in reading. Sunday Mrs. Bull excused me for not attending
Church. Monday attended school, recited in Elements, and was again
173sent to my seat, but I hope I shall not be sent back again. In the
afternoon recited in Rhetoric and wrote a part of my Journal.
Dec. 4th. I have recited my usual lessons this week; have not
missed but once. Friday I was examined in Elements and Rhetoric;
went through without missing. Mr. Brace gave all those that did not
miss leave to go home. I went home and painted until dark. I
spent the evening in sewing. Saturday attended school. After the
rules were read Miss Pierce asked us all questions in the Bible from
the first six chapters in Acts. Soon after Mr. Beecher came in and
gave us a lecture on the first question of the catechism. “What is
the chief end of man? To glorify God and enjoy Him forever” He
said that in order to glorify God we must love Him and become
acquainted with him and likewise endeavour to acquaint our companions
with his goodness as we would if we had a friend at home
who was very amiable, and tell our companions how amiable she is;
It would be glorifying her. I employed the afternoon in sewing. and
was very much disappointed at night by not receiving any letters from
my friends. The week as usual After I had gone through my examinations,
Mr. Brace gave me leave to go home. I spent the remainder
of the afternoon in drawing and painting. Saturday Mr.
Beecher came and gave us a lecture from the catechism. Sunday
morning very unpleasant and Mrs. Bull excused us from going to
church. I spent the day in writing and reading and the evening in
sewing.
Dec. 21st Thursday. Miss Fowler informed me that I was appointed
Lieutenant in her division, for which I was very sorry, as I do not
think I am able to perform the office as well as it ought to be performed.
The afternoon was spent in parsing; the evening, as usual.
Friday recited my usual lesson in the morning. In the afternoon I
was examined in Geography, Elements and Rhetoric; but did not miss,
but was not examined through the whole examination in Geography.
In the evening Miss Denison and Miss Landon called at our house
and spent the evening. We had a number of very good songs sung
by Miss Landon. Saturday after the rules were called Mr. Beecher
come in and gave us a lecture from the third, fourth and fifth question
of the Catechism. He said that there were three persons in the Godhead,
the Father, Son and Holy Ghost; that each possessed a different
mind, but were equal in power and wisdom; that the power of
the Father was to create, that of Son, to redeem, and that of the
Holy Ghost to convert. That there was no mystery in their being
three persons, that the mystery was in their being united in one.
Sunday it was so cold that we could not keep warm by a large fire
174and Mrs. Bull excused us from going to meeting. I spent the time
in writing to my dear Cousin Emily in answer to the one I received
Saturday. Monday morning it was very cold. I went to school and
met with a sad accident getting over the fence. So that I was
obliged to go home. I did not attend school in the morning. In the
afternoon I went to school and wrote my Journal. The evening was
spent in studying my lessons
Wednesday morning I went to school; recited a lesson in Elements
without missing. I recited in Blair afterwards and missed a quarter.
I have not missed before since I recited the first lesson. The afternoon
I spent as usual; The evening also. Thursday was Christmas;
an unpleasant day; went to school; recited my usual lessons; missed
a half of one in Blair. There was no school in the afternoon. I
spent the afternoon in drawing and writing, the evening in studying
my lessons. Friday Miss Landon came to our house and drank tea.
Sunday morning very pleasant. Going to meeting Mrs. Bull informed
me that Mr. Mason was going to preach. The text in the afternoon
was from 1st Corinthians, 15th Chapter 22nd verse; For as in Adam
all die so in Christ all men shall live. After Mrs. Bull returned from
meeting while we were drinking tea I was very much surprised by
her handing me a letter. After reading it I was still more surprised
by another from her pocket which I read with equal pleasure. I spent
the evening in studying and writing. Monday morning attended
school; was examined in History by Miss Ann without missing I
wrote my Journal. Wednesday I had my holiday in the afternoon,
but Mr. Brace desired those that recited in Rhetoric to come to school
as he was going to read some figures which he desired us to find and
bring them to him on Wednesday after he had finished I returned
home and spent all the afternoon in looking after figures, but did not
find but two or three. Thursday morning I was awakened very early
by Mrs. Bull coming into the room to wish us a Happy New Year. I
went to school and recited my usual lessons without missing. Mr.
Brace said as we began the year it was most probable we should end
it, and Miss Pierce said she hoped we would not for she never saw
it began worse I attended to parsing in the afternoon. I could not
tell what phrase to put in the room of sincerely, in a sincere manner.
After we had finished parsing Mr. Brace said if the lieutenants wished
to resign their commissions they could and I think I shall, although
Miss Fowler wishes to have me continue in office. After school Misses
Penny, Gregory, Fuller, Smith, called at our house and spent a short
time. Saturday morning after the names were called I went to Mr.
Brace to ask him how much the postage of my letters was. and was
175very much surprised at the reception of a letter from papa which informed
me that he should come for me this month if there was good
sleighing. either the first of the month or the very last, as he wished
to be at home in the middle of the month: I went to school in the
afternoon, and when I carried in my credit marks for industry Miss
Pierce thought I did not have enough and was goinga to take off my
holiday, but Mr. Brace excused me because I had not missed in my
lessons during the week. We recited in the Bible and there were a
great many missed.
Jan 5th, 1818.—Monday morning I attended school and recited a
lesson in History to Mr. Brace, and did not miss. He told me that
I ought to have been examined to Miss Pierce, as I had been through
the first volume, but Miss Pierce had not told me that she wished to
have me examined with them and therefore I was not. Tuesday I
went to school and Mr. Brace called our names for us to chose our
seats. I chose mine in the South East corner near Miss Pierce and
Sarah Finkle chose hers next to me, for which I was very much
pleased, as I think she is an excellent girl. Wednesday in the evening
Miss Esther received some company and invited me and the rest
of the boarders, into there room. I enjoyed myself very much. After
spending an hour or two with them I returned into my own room, and
after spending a short time in studying over my lessons I retired to
bed. Thursday I attended school, in the afternoon after the lecture
on philosophy was delivered we were called to take our places for
parsing. I was not called any more to parse the hard questions, as
I had resigned the commission of lieutenant, but I was called to parse
in my turn and made a very great blunder in putting a verb in the
infinitive mood in the imperfect tense. which I knew to be wrong and
corrected myself as soon as possible, but it was too late. I could not
have but five credit marks, but it was not for the credit marks that I
cared. The evening I employed in studying my examinations, and
during the evening I was very happily surprised by Mr. Beechers
coming into the room with two letters for me, one from my brother
who is at school from home. Saturday I attended school and after
I had carried in the credit marks for our family and the rules were
called Mr. Brace began at the top of the catalogue and told the faults
and good qualities of each one. I am happy to think that my conduct
this winter, has been such that Mr. Brace had no fault to find with me,
for I am sure it has been my endeavour, and always shall be to obtain
the approbation of my instructors and parents, for I think there is
nothing that can afford parents more happiness than to know that
their children endeavour to improve and our tutors also. Miss Pierce
did not ask our lesson in the Bible. because she had not time before
Mr. Beecher came in. He gave us a lecture on the doctrine of decrees;
that God knew everything as well before it came to pass as
afterward. The afternoon I spent in painting, the evening in reading.
Saturday in the evening Mr. Beecher and his wife came to see their
Mother and Mrs. Bull called us from our room to sit in the parlor and
behold when we arrived we found that Mrs. Bull. had invited our
pastor in for the purpose of giving us some instruction which we were
all very much pleased to hear. Sunday in the evening Miss Sheperd
wanted to go to conference and wished me to go with her and I at
last consented Saturday did not attend the lecture on Mineralogy in
the afternoon because on account of the weather. Sunday I employed
myself in reading the life of Mrs. Abigail Waters.
“Modesty is a quality that highly adorns a woman.”
“Virtue alone is happiness below.”
“Labor for learning before you grow old.”
1818. ADDRESS AT THE CLOSE OF SCHOOL, OCTOBER 29, 1818. — CONNECTION OF REV. LYMAN BEECHER WITH THE SCHOOL.
176
By MISS PIERCE.
Nothing is so indicative to us of the rapidity of time as the many
times we have from this place dismissed class after class of those who
have laboured under our instruction to the employments and cares of
life. There is a peculiar solemnity now attendant upon that feeling
at the idea that we now bestow upon so large a class the last honours
of the school. A peculiar feeling is always attached to the “last
time” in which any of our employments are performed, the last time
we bid adieu to friends; the last words spoken by those who are dear
to us, tell strongly to the heart that fickle as a changeful dream are all
earthly pursuits. This is one of those seasons. You are now assembled
together for the last time until a voice mightier than man’s shall
summon you from the tomb. Permit us then at this time in our last
address particularly to that class who now receive our final honours to
recapitulate your studies and comment upon your improvement. It is
not now necessary to enter into a discussion of the question whether
the abilities of the sexes are naturally equal; it is sufficient to notice
that the circumstances of life require a different exercise of those
abilities. The employments of man and woman are so dissimilar that
177no one will pretend to say that an education for these employments
must be conducted upon the same plan: but the discipline of the
minds, the formation of those intellectual habits which are necessary
to one sex are equally so to the other. The difference in their employments
requires a difference of personal qualifications but not a
difference of intellectual exertion. It is equally important to both
sexes that memory should be stored with facts that the imagination
should be chastened and confined within its due and regular limits
that habits of false judgment the result of prejudice, ignorance or
error, should be destroyed or counteracted that the reasoning faculties
should be trained to nice discriminations and powerful and regular
research. Hence then all those sciences and all those exercises which
serve in our sex for those important purposes should be part of a well
regulated female education. To many these observations may appear
unnecessary for they are fully convinced of the importance of this
subject; but there are some who by their assertions and more by their
practice who hold the contrary opinion and think woman occupies an
inferior rank in creation. To confute this opinion and to practically
vindicate the equality of female intellect has been our object in the
course of study prescribed for you. A few observations on that course
will now occupy our attention. The memory being one of the first faculties
of the mind which unfolds itself, necessarily, the first studies in
a course of education are directed to the improvement of that faculty.
The sciences of geography and grammar, with some others, in addition,
to their peculiar uses have a powerful effect on this faculty. The
one by the seeming arbitrariness of its rules strengthens the retentive
part of memory; the other by its connected parts more particularly
assists the principle of association, upon which the quickness of
memory depends. The books studied in geography and the course
of the examination have a tendency to introduce methods without
which the retentiveness and quickness of memory would be of no
service. With method the weakest memory may become retentive
and without it the greatest readiness is of little service. The hope of
the progress you have made in these studies will show the correctness
of the principle that the power of action and the readiness of memory
which results from association can exist in the same mind and that
altho the moral lessons of geography have been passed by unheeded
by some yet that its intellectual effects will long show themselves in
your understanding.
To the improvement of memory succeeds the culture of the imagination
a faculty which at your age requires the constant care of some
guardian power. It is still problematical whether the possession of a
178vivid imagination be of service and how far the light which it throws
over the darkness and roughness of the path of life should be followed
without hesitation. Imagination is a dangerous faculty where no control
exists over its exercise and if accompanied in its unshackled
efforts as it too often is by warm feelings it often hurries the possessor
to the very brink of imprudence. But imagination when controlled
gives a gift to every situation in life and throws a moonlight radiance
over every feeling. To direct this faculty in its proper course we
have put Universal History into your hands. In addition to the
effect which this science has upon the memory the advantage it gives
to the imagination is immense, it destroys that sickly relish for fictitious
writings which are so justly considered the bane of imagination;
it places before the imagination the contemplation of the scenes of
real life and by giving a relish for such scenes takes away that morbid
restlessness for something new and interesting in life which the readers
of fictitious works so constantly desire. Still farther to regulate
this faculty and especially to create or direct the taste we have been
particularly anxious for your improvement in rhetoric and composition.
Besides the ordinary requisitions in this branch we have endeavored to
initiate you into the very popular and pleasing theory of Addison and
tho’ you may sometimes think he carries the principles of association
rather too far yet you must acknowledge that his reasonings are
founded on experience. To improve those general principles of morality
upon which all ought to act you have studied Paley’s Moral Philosophy
and I trust that you will find that in the knowledge it has given
you of your duty and the motives for its performance it has not been
an unnecessary or useless part of your education. Chemistry with its
useful effects on human life and its importance at present in a course
of study has not been neglected and the practical advantages you will
gain from it as women may be small yet you must have acquired many
new ideas on that subject which will be of service to you in the business
of life. But all these employments and studies are but subservient
to that great and important end the cultivation of the reasoning
faculty.
This should be the aim of every course of education and the object
of all improvement. We cannot but hope that you yourselves see the
improvement which these faculties have received in the habits of
investigation attention and reasoning which you have acquired by the
regimen you have passed thro. But we have but just placed you on
the threshold of improvement and it is to your after exertions that
you must owe the acuteness of excellent reasoning. The rules of the
mathematics and logic can be of little service unless the mind is kept
in continual practice by subjects fitted to call out its powers. No
man ever became an acute reasoner except by practice. We trust
therefore that under whatever circumstances you may be placed it will
be your aim to acquire the practical management of the powers of
mind which you all possess.
Pl. XXX.—Where Lyman Beecher preached
From pencil drawing by Mary Ann Lewis
179
The Rev. Lyman Beecher was called to the Congregational
Church in Litchfield, and moved there in 1810. From his autobiography,
and the writings of members of his family, and the
autobiography of Edward Mansfield, the following passages have
been culled to show his friendship for Miss Pierce, and his
marked influence on the school for some years.
His daughter, Miss Catherine E. Beecher, writes:[43]
“Among those associated most intimately with my father, (Rev
Lyman Beecher) and his family during his whole Litchfield life was
Miss Sarah Pierce, a woman of more than ordinary talent, sprightly in
conversation, social and full of benevolent activity. She was an earnest
Christian, and, being at the head of a large school of young
ladies, found frequent occasions for seeking counsel and aid from her
pastor. In return she gave gratuitous schooling to as many of our
children as father chose to send, for occasionally young boys found
admission.
“Her school house was a small building of only one room, probably
not exceeding 30 ft by 70, with small closets at each end, one large
enough to hold a piano, and the others used for bonnets and over
garments. The plainest pine desks, long plank benches, a small table
and an elevated teacher’s chair, constituted the whole furniture.
When I began school there, she was sole teacher, aided occasionally
by her sister in certain classes, and by her brother in law in penmanship.
At that time the ‘higher branches’ had not entered female schools.
Map-drawing, painting, embroidery and the piano, were the accomplishments
sought, and history was the only study added to geography,
grammar and arithmetic. In process of time her nephew, Mr. John
Brace became her associate and introduced a more extended course.
At the time father came, the reputation of Miss Pierce’s school exceeded
that of any other in the country.
“Thus while Judge Reeves’s law school attracted the young men
180from all quarters, the town was radiant with blooming maidens both
indigenous and from abroad.
“Miss Pierce had a great admiration of the English classics and
inspired her pupils with the same. She was a good reader, and often
quoted or read long passages of poetry, and sometimes required her
pupils to commit to memory choice selections. Her daily counsels
were interspersed with quotations from English classics. Even the
rules of her school, read aloud every Saturday, were rounded off in
Johnsonian periods, which the roguish girls sometimes would most
irreverently burlesque.
“Her great hobby was exercise for health in which she set her example
by a morning and evening walk, exhorting her pupils to the same.
In consequence every pleasant evening witnessed troops of young
people passing and repassing through the broad and shaded street to
and from the favorite Prospect Hill. Of course the fashion extended
to the law students, and thus romances in real life abounded on every
side. Multitudes of fathers and mothers in this nation have narrated
to their children these evening strolls as the time when their mutual
attachment began.
“Miss Pierce had a quiet relish for humor and fun that made her
very lenient towards one who was never any special credit to her as a
pupil. There was one custom in Puritan New England at that day
which was a curious contrast to other points of strictness and that was
to close a school term with a dramatic exhibition. Miss Pierce not
only patronized this, but wrote several very respectable dramas herself
for such occasions in her school, and when the time approached,
all other school duties were intermitted. A stage was erected, scenery
was painted and hung in true theatre style, while all wardrobes of
the community were ransacked for stage dresses.”
His daughter, Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, writes:[44]
“Compositions of a graver cast, romantic or poetic, were also
much in vogue in the literary coteries of Litchfield. The history and
antiquities of the Bantam Indians formed the themes of several ballads
and poetical effusions, one of which by Miss Catharine Beecher, and
two by the head teacher of the Female Academy, Mr. John P. Brace,
were in the mouths and memories of many persons.
“The poetic compositions of this gentleman were constantly circulating
among the young ladies of his school and the literati of the
place, and there was a peculiar freshness of enjoyment and excitement
in this species of native unpublished literature.
181“Mr. Brace was one of the most stimulating and inspired instructors
of the Academy. He was widely informed, an enthusiast in botany,
mineralogy and the natural sciences generally, besides being well
read in English classical literature. The constant conversation which
he kept up on these subjects tended more to develop the mind and
inspire a love of literature than any mere routine studies. The boys
were also incited by his example to set up mineralogical cabinets, and
my brother George tramped over the hills in the train of his teacher,
with his stone-hammer over his shoulder, for many delightful hours.
Many more were spent in recounting to me the stores of wisdom
derived from Mr. Brace, who, he told me with pride, corresponded with
geologists and botanists in Europe, exchanging specimens with them.
“This school is the only one I ever knew which really carried out
a thorough course of ancient & modern history. Miss Pierce, with
great cleverness had compiled an abridgment of ancient history, from
the best sources, in four volumes, for the use of her pupils; after which,
Russell’s ‘Modern Europe,’ with Coot’s continuation, and Ramsay’s
‘American Revolution,’ brought us down nearly to our own times.
“The interest of those historical recitations with a preceptor so
widely informed, and so fascinating in conversation as Mr. Brace,
extended farther than the class. Much of the training and inspiration
of my early days consisted, not in the things which I was supposed
to be studying, but in hearing while seated unnoticed at my
desk, the conversation of Mr. Brace with the older classes.
“There from hour to hour I listened with eager ears to historical
criticisms and discussions, or to recitations in such works as ‘Paley’s
Moral Philosophy,’ Blair’s ‘Rhetoric,’ Alison’s ‘On Taste,’ all full of
most awakening suggestions.
“Mr. Brace exceeded all teachers I ever knew in the faculty of
teaching composition. The constant excitement in which he kept the
minds of his pupils—the wide and varied regions of thought into which
he led them, formed a preparation for teaching composition, the main
requisite for which, whatever people may think, is to have something
which one feels interested to say.
“His manner was to divide his school of about a hundred into divisions
of three or four, one of which was to write every week. At the
same time, he inspired an ambition by calling every week for volunteers,
and there were some who volunteered to write every week.
“I remember I could have been but nine years old, and my handwriting
hardly formed, when the enthusiasm he inspired led me, greatly
to his amusement to volunteer to write every week.
“The first week the subject of composition chosen by the class was
182‘The Difference between the Natural and Moral Sublime.’ One may
smile at this for a child of nine years of age, but it is the best account
I can give of his manner of teaching to say that the discussion which
he held in the class not only made me understand the subject as thoroughly
as I do now, but so excited me that I felt sure I had something
to say upon it; and that first composition, though I believe half the
words were misspelled, amused him greatly.
“As you may see, our subjects were not trashy or sentimental,
such as are often supposed to be the style for female schools.”
Having thus begun what was to her the fascinating work of
writing compositions, in her tenth year, so rapidly did Mrs.
Stowe progress, that her essay was one of the two or three selected
to be read at the school exhibition held when she was
twelve years old. These exhibitions attracted to them an august
assembly of visitors. Of this event Mrs. Stowe writes:[45]
“I remember well the scene at that exhibition, to me so eventful.
The hall was crowded with all the literati of Litchfield. Before them
all our compositions were read aloud. When mine was read I noticed
that father, who was sitting on high by Mr. Brace, brightened and
looked interested, and at the close I heard him ask, ‘Who wrote that
composition?’ ‘Your daughter, sir,’ was the answer. It was the
proudest moment of my life. There was no mistaking father’s face
when he was pleased, and to have interested him was past all juvenile
triumphs.”
“That composition has been carefully preserved, and on the old
yellow sheets the cramped childish handwriting is still distinctly
legible. The subject was certainly a grave one to be handled by a
child of twelve.”
In the personal reminiscences of Edwin D. Mansfield, we find
the following passage:
“Professor Stowe, then a comparatively young man, was also
present, and contributed his share to the conversation. He is the
best Biblical scholar I ever knew. In recent years he has published
his ‘History of the Books of the Bible’ a work of great learning and
great utility. His first wife, a New England lady, quite handsome
and interesting, also attended the reunions. His present wife, then
183Miss Harriet Beecher, was just beginning to be known for her literary
abilities. Two or three years after this time, I published in the
Cincinnati Chronicle what, I believe, was her first printed story.
I had heard her read at Miss Pierce’s school, In Litchfield, Connecticut,
her first public composition. It surprised every one so much that
it was attributed to her father, but was in fact only the first exhibition
of her remarkable talents. In the reunion I speak of, she was
not distinguished for conversation, but when she did speak, showed
something of the peculiar strength and humour of her mind. Her
first little story published in the Chronicle immediately attracted
attention, and her writings have always been popular. Notwithstanding
the world wide renown of ‘Uncle Tom’s Cabin,’ her real
genius and characteristics were as much exhibited in her short stories
as in her larger books.”
“There was no boarding-house connected with Miss Pierce’s school,
and as it brought many young ladies into the place, they were obliged
to be distributed in the families of the town. It was ever a great
object with Miss Pierce to secure places for her pupils in the best
families, who should have a good influence in forming their characters.
Mrs. Beecher was already celebrated for her success in this respect,
her scholars at East Hampton were perfectly under her influence
through life. Some of them had even followed her to Litchfield.
Miss Pierce was therefore very desirous she should take some of the
young ladies into her family and this she did.”[46]
Written after the wedding of Mr. Mason and Miss Betsey
Burr, by Miss C. E. Beecher:
Gray twilight now, fair harbinger of night.
Sprinkled with orient pearl her tresses light,
When gods and goddesses in state,
Assembled on Olympus’ pate,
Great Jupiter, Lord of the sky,
In a great chair erected high,
After his nod and shake of hair,
Did thus his high bequest declare.
Tomorrow night, ye gods ye know,
A famous wedding is below,
When lovely Betsey’s fate is given,
Into the hands of solemn Stephen.
184I’ve puzzled long my royal brains,
In trying different ways & means,
By which we all might present be,
The ceremony great to see.
If in our usual forms we go,
T’will terrify poor mortals so,
They’ll scamper off like frightened rats,
When followed by pursuing cats.
Therefore I’ve thought our Godheads veiled,
And in some human shape concealed,
Might dare to go; so if t’is best,
We’ll take the form each of some guest,
As I am first ’mong sons of light,
First choice is mine, and equal right,
So, as the most important guest,
I’ll be the officiating Priest.
A shout of laughter and applause,
Which shook Olympus’ base, arose,
Each God said something wondrous smart,
And every one then chose his part.
Mars said he’d be the bridegroom’s father,
And Mercury said he’d be his brother,
And Vulcan rose and stammered out,
That he would be the servant stout.
With playful action Venus rose,
And to the sire of heaven she bows;
“With your high mightiness’ good leave,”
Quoth Madam, “I’ll be Mrs. Reeve.”
Laughing Apollo bet his eyes,
She ne’er could swell to such a size,
But if she did, he thought that he
Should like her honored spouse to be.
Momus the god of wit and mirth,
Vowed then that he would visit earth,
And go as grooms-man, when he’d be
The spirit of the company.
185Huntress Diana, bow in hand,
Declared that she would bridesmaid stand,
And if they did oppose her there,
As mad she’d be as a March hare.
Up rose the Ruler of the skies,
“T’is supper time,” the Monarch cries,
“Think all are met in Yankee clime,
So we must drink but little wine,
And certainly be home by nine.
Also be still as any mice,
Or you’ll be sent off in a trice;
For tho’ it’s time for toleration,
Still steady habits rule the nation.”
He spake, & turned to seek the feast,
And likewise so did all the rest.
At length arrived the eventful night,
And though the stars shone cold & bright,
Tho’ Boreas piped his loudest blast,
And snow’s chill mantle earth o’ercast,
The gods, who fear not wind nor weather,
In mortal shapes soon flocked together.
And sure no maker of a feast,
Was ever like the Parson blest,
For his great room from six till nine,
Was filled with company divine.
There in Louisa’s graceful mien,
Was silver footed Iris seen,
Spring’s lovely goddess you might spy
In Theo’s ever laughing eye.
Minerva wise, the warrior maid,
Was in Miss Pierce’s form arrayed,
And Juno, as the parson’s spouse,
Did do the honours of the house.
Momus in shape of Mr. Brace,
Came laughing in & took his place,
Diana at the bride’s right hand,
In Catherine’s form was seen to stand.
186Ah, honest bridegroom, & fair bride,
Ye little ken who graced your side!
Little ye thought these Yankee duds,
Clothed naught but goddesses & gods,
Venus from mortal eye close veiled,
All her immortal charms concealed,
Toiled on in shape of Mrs. Reeve,
The Gods their eyes could scarce believe,
And every one laughed in his sleeve.
And many a wink, & many a nod,
Was sent by Goddess & by God,
And scarce they could contain their glee,
Their strange & altered shapes to see.
Now entered high imperial Jove,
Father of all the Gods’ above,
From Ida’s top, Tho’ form & feature
Acknowledged him as Dr. Beecher.
With reverend look & solemn pace,
He stepped before the bridegroom’s face,
“Are the banns ready to be tied?”
“Ready, aye ready,” Stephen cried.
Then instantly by Jove’s command,
The groom did take the fair bride’s hand,
“Before these people who are met,
You Stephen take for wife your Bet,
And then to make the bargain even,
You loving Betsey take him Stephen.”
She curtisied, & his head he bent,
In sign of mutual consent,
For farther rites no more they tarried,
But all agreed that they were married.
Jove, who had learnt that t’was the fashion,
Next gave the pair an exhortation,
“Stephen, as you’ve now taken a wife,
Make it the study of your life,
Never to cross, or fret, or tease her,
But always, do your best to please her,
187And if you don’t you are forlorn,
Better that you had ne’er been born,
For if you once in duty fail,
Mop-sticks & broom-sticks thick as hail,
And all the heaviest thumps of fate,
Shall fall on your devoted pate.”
“Betsey your interest & your ease,
Require that you your husband please,
But do in all things him obey,
Or he will give his rod full sway,
For know, by right he keeps a stick,
With which he’ll give you many a lick,
To teach you in the married state,
Some joys, but many crosses wait.”
Down in her chair, sad Betsey sat,
As melancholy as any cat,
And Stephen looked as if he thought,
The neighbo’ring blessing dearly bought.
When Juno whispered, “T’ is too bad,
To frighten this poor lass & lad.
You make it ten times worse than t’ is.
See how you lengthen out their Phiz.”
Then turned she to the married pair.
And whispered comfort in their ear.
“Now don’t be scared, & don’t be flurried,
For t’ is a fine thing to be married,
I’ve tried it, & of course know best,
And husband certain is in jest,”
And now the immortal company
Jocund & lively ’gan to be;
Some joked, some laughed & kissed the bride,
And, to make poetry, some tried.
Some put cake through the wedding ring,
And some did talk, & some did sing,
When, oh! most awful to relate,
Urged on by some relentless fate,
Old Capt, Smith the bell did ring,
And all like frightened birds took wing,
And as my muse among them soared,
I cannot write another word.
On a little gingerbread man that Miss C. Beecher gave Louisa
Wait on New Years:
A happy New Year to Louisa my dear,
And many a blessing her heart to cheer,
As I very well know, you hate a live beau,
I send you one, thats made of dough,
You’ll like him much, (as Bill say’s) “by thunder,”
For such a fine fellow, is really a wonder,
He’s a miracle Louisa, without any doubt,
And when his good qualities you shall find out,
Soon as modesty sweet, will allow you to meet him,
You’ll love him so dearly, I fear you will eat him.
1819. [ Copy of School bill of Annie Chester. 1819. [47] ]
188
Miss Chester
Tuition one quarter
$6
Entrance $1. School expenses 12½
1–12½
3 & 4th vols of universal history
1–34
$8–46½
Received payment
S. Pierce
Miss Chester
To Rev. Dr. Beecher Dr
To board twelve weeks at 250 per week
$30.00
Candles
.40
$30.40
Litchfield Aug. 4: 1819
Received payment
for Dr. Beecher
John P. Brace
189[Letter of Mary Chester,[48] daughter of Elisha Chester; Litchfield Ct. May 29. 1819]
Litchfield May 29th 1819
Dear Mother
If you can imagine to yourself a person travelling in the burning
sandy deserts without anything to quench his thirst for a long time
finally some one should give him a cup of cold water I say Mother if
you can tell what kind of a sensation that produc’d you could have a
better idea of the satisfaction it gave me to receive your lovely letter.
I am sure Mother you will be willing to devote one hour in a week to
give me so much joy in a land of strangers. Respecting my contentment,
I am perfectly contented since I have heard such good news from
home. My school which appear’d so gloomy when I wrote before has
now become a pleasure. I have done with the school for this week.
Saturday afternoons I spend in writing to my sweet Groton friends.
I have now been here two Sabbaths: the first was rainy; the
second I attended meeting and heard the life giving doctrines of the
Gospel preach’d by Mr. B.[49] I have taken a class in the Sabbath school
which occupies only the time of the intermission. Have you had no
news Mother from Elisha. I expected to have heard from him by
your letter. There have four ladies arrived in town this week from
Georgia for the purpose of attending school here. I want very much to
see them; for there is one chance in a hundred that they may know or
have heard some thing about Elisha. Litchfield Academy is very popular.
There are ladies here from Canada, Albany Vermont New York
Massachusetts & Pennsylvania. I see no cause yet to regret that I
have come here. I have one advantage over the other boarders here
having arriv’d here the first; having a more retire room than any of them;
which I consider as a very great thing among such a gay company.
Am I certainly rightly inform’d? Can it be that Mr. Baker is no
more. He whose friendship has given me the appellation of sister he
who promised usefulness in the vineyard of Christ can it be that he
lives no more. With respect to him and Elisha I see the words of
scripture in a manner verified the words of scripture two shall be in
one bed the one shall be taken and the other left. Your elixur I think
it is you gave me has I think been of service to me for the first fortnight
190it rain’d almost successively. I was out to school every day and
took some (cold?) but by taking of your drops I am again in perfect
health. I hope I shall not forget the God of mercies. Miss Pierce is a
lovely woman. Saturdays she devotes to religions instruction. She
manifested in a very striking manner her concern for her scholars and
her distinguished piety in an observation she made to day which was,
“I can truly say that I would be willing to lay down my life this day
for your sakes.”
May 30th Sabbath day Rather unpleasant but I have attended
meeting to day. On account of meeting I do not think I could be so
well suited any where else from home. He does not charm his
hearers with his words nor with his person; but takes them up with
his subject. This morning he preached upon the excellencies of the
christian religion; this afternoon upon the divine Sovereignty. I am
much indebted to father for his few lines. I should really like to stay
this quarter out if I can be sure of getting through with the expense
of it. Respecting painting I find it is considered far from the first
and when unaccompanied with the more solid branches of literature it
is an inferior branch. Miss Pierce frequently laughs about a couple
of young ladies who came here last summer to get an education: they
did nothing at all but paint; staid about three weeks finished their
education and return’d home. I wish I had some of your sowing here
Mother. I have considerable time to work while I am reciting But
I am not idle. I have knit considerable. Where is Thomas why
don’t he write to me. I intended to have devoted this page to him but
my studies prevent me. The other boys must not forget their promise.
Give my respects to my friends
your loving daughter
Mary C
Litchfield May 29th 1819
Dear brother Edwin
I have had the unspeakable joy of hearing my composition read in
school this morning. It being among the first that had been read
since I have been here you will doubtless think I was all tiptoe about
it. Every thing here is founded on system and as fix’d as the laws of
the Medes and Persians. We must get to bed at such a time and get
up at such a time; and am accountable to my Instructors for almost
every moment. I am very sorry that you should reflect upon yourself
at all about my journey; for I think it was good for me to have affliction
on my journey: and I don’t know but it is one means of making
me more contented here. I hadn’t the least idea of being so entirely
free from homesickness as I am now. Litchfield is really a pleasant
191place and contains some very pleasant inhabitants and some unpleasant
ones: but of the latter class I know but a little. There are
students from the southward boarding next door from this studying
law. Two of them went into New York state last week to fight a
duel. The offence was but a trifle. I shall not complain again that
I am too old to go to school; for one of our boarders is said to be
twenty eight years old and besides that, which might be discouraging
to a person in any Study; she has just commenced the study of English
Grammar; I make out much better with study than I expected
too when I came from home. Respecting Illinois are you getting
ready to go? I’ll endeavour to be ready when you call for me: but I
should like to visit poor despised Groton once more. I have not
become so cultivated yet but that I could endure the sight of the
Thames and its inhabitants. Mr. Beecher went fishing the other day
in a pond and caught a noble parcel. They looked so much like home
that I felt inclined to scrape acquaintance. I have lobsters or shad
once a week. You never need be put to it for matter to write to one
for the most minute circumstances would be interesting to me. Every
Wednesday afternoon we have lectures in Philosophy. If I had a
shirt here to make for you, I would make it while I am hearing these
lectures. They are very interesting. My time is wholly taken up.
I have to keep a journal and write compositions which with other
studies occupy all the time of a moderate genius. Thursdays we have
a rare fuss parsing. It takes us more than three hours to parse five
lines in common composition. For one word we have to recite from
the beginning to the end of Grammar. I have begun to write a letter
to Misses ——. intended to have sent it this week but felt rather I
must write home. If their friendship has not quite fail’d I shall have
a letter next week. I shall write to Norman with them. You said
before we parted that possibly Henrietta might come; but I don’t see
any thing of her. Give my respects to May. B’s family and to Mrs.
Bailey. I have to write a dissertation next week on the advantages
of commerce. I wish you would send me your sentiments upon it. I
am obliged to be so Sophomoric that I cannot spend much time writing.
Do write soon and let me know if you have any news from Elisha. I
wish I had my Philosophy here; but it is no matter. Adieu my dear
brother may your friend and Protector be the God of Israel; till we
shall meet once more. Till then dear brother adieu.
1820. GEORGE YOUNGLOVE CUTLER—HIS JOURNAL. — WRITINGS OF MISS PIERCE. — ADDRESS AT THE CLOSE OF THE SUMMER 1820. BY MISS S. PIERCE. — A FRAGMENT. — DIALOGUE BETWEEN MISS TRUSTY AND HER PUPILS. — THE MISSES LEWIS’ DIARY—EXTRACTS FROM COMMONPLACE BOOK. 1820. JANE LEWIS—HER JOURNAL. — REV. DR. BEECHER’S DESCRIPTION OF NIAGARA FALLS.
192
George Younglove Cutler was born in Watertown, Connecticut,
graduated at Yale in 1816, was admitted to the bar in 1821.
He married Mary Munson, the daughter of Eneas Munson, of
New Haven. Judge Daggett was her uncle.
Mr. Cutler practised law in Watertown and New York, then
moved to Illinois. Mrs. Cutler named the town Venus, which
was changed to Commerce, and finally to Nauvoo, which it now
bears. There were a good many Mormons there. Mr. Cutler
died, and is buried in the centre of Nauvoo, there being a monument
to him with a railing round it. During the period of his
studying law with Judge Reeve in Litchfield, he wrote a journal
which was to be exchanged with Miss Bellamy for one she was
to write. From it the following extracts are given, as they bear
upon the life and people of Litchfield, and give us a type of the
young men with whom Miss Pierce’s pupils came in contact.
OBITUARY. “Died on the 3rd September at his residence in
Hancock Co. Illinois, Geo. Y. Cutler, Esq. formerly of this city
(New Haven) a native of Watertown, in this State (Conn).
Mr. Cutler, six years since, bade farewell to home friends and kindred
to try his fortune in the West. Leaving cities, towns, and wilderness
behind, he planted himself in a frontier settlement on the
banks of the Upper Mississippi. Aided, under Providence, only by his
own resources, viz. the varied talents of a mind of great native force,
his enterprise was just beginning to be rewarded, the desert around
him to blossom, and his old home to be forgotten in that of his own
creation,—when death came to tell with emphasis the oft repeated
lesson, “doat not on earth.”
Mr. Cutler’s physical energies were not adequate to the vigorous
activity of a mind ever busy and prompting to arduous effort.—The
exposure and fatigue incident to the varied avocations of land-agent
and lawyer, merchant and farmer, had for a year or two previous to
his decease rendered his health extremely feeble. His sun went down
at noon—his life closed in the prime of his usefulness, and sure we
are, that the rising village of which he was a member, will not forget
him without a tear—his nearer friends, acquainted with his manliness
and generosity of his character, will not forget him with one.
193[From a notice ofNauvooformerlyCommercerevisited]
“The only thing I noticed, which had undergone no change since I
was familiar with it in 1836 and ’37 was Cutler’s grave. It was enclosed
with a stone wall, and stood about half a mile from the river—George
Y. Cutler was one of the earliest settlers in Hancock County
and one of its first County commissioners—dying he was buried at
this spot.”
Extracts from the Journal of One Mr. Scratch’m
Corrected Revised & Illustrated with Notes by his numerous
Friends & Acquaintance. Commenced at New Haven, July 4th 1820.
Finished at sweet Watertown Christmas Eve of the same year.
To Miss Betsy Bellamy this Book is dedicated with the most profound
respect, esteem & consideration.
Litchfield, Connecticut
May 1820.
You that are not willing to excuse the follies contained in the
following pages are uncharitable & ungenerous, illiberal & unwise—more
than that you are beneath my notice and farther still, you cannot
help yourselves.
July 8th Miss M.[51] I fear you will expect me to go to Miss Tottens
with you to day—you must excuse me and endeavor to amuse yourself
with Mr. Peck or some other of your numerous satellites—for
my part, I intend to run off to what they call a Beach party—if one
can be made out—we will go to see Mr. Pinkney and arrange matters.
The youngest Miss Lovejoy looked very pretty. Her sister’s
prayerbook full of poetry, among the rest
“I never loved a tree or flower
But t’was the first to fade away.”
The same motto came to Caroline Lord at Mrs. Lord’s party last
winter—I should like to hear from Caroline.
People of Fairfield County have thin lips, small mouths & small
chins. (This remark is merely hazarded)
July 10th. 11 P. M. Messrs. Lovejoy & Nichols, Misses Elliot,
Judson & Tomlinson & Booth 8 ladies, Pinkney & myself, a fine
time.
194Stratford is justly celebrated for ladies, it is equal to Litchfield &
superior in this respect: that awkward ceremony which is there
thought to constitute gentility is here despised—I have been very
politely treated here. This party was one of the greatest frolics I
ever engaged in with girls. Saw the handsomest clouds I ever beheld
(They make very fine clouds in Stratford as Miss —— said of the
moonshine in Litchfield.)
July 12. The Ball was very pleasant.... Miss Tomlinson does
not dance but sat diffidently by and shrewdly said as she saw the
heels fly this way & that, “This is solemn business.” I suppose she
thought it making a “toil of pleasure as the old man said when he
buried his wife.”
... 5 P. M. a pretty little dish of sentiment with Miss E.—am
related to her through Parson Beecher of Litchfield.
July 17 10 A. M. Roda is singing—it reminds me of those flute-like
tones I used to hear at Gov. Wolcott’s.
July 18 To Derby with Capt. Whitney—tandem to see Mrs.
Prince & her boy—poor little fellow—half sick—my old friend
K. Beach there. K. likes Mary Peck’s piece—sentiment. Mrs. N
copied it.
July 20 10 P. M. have been a good boy today.
July 21 10 A. M. out to Mr. Vanden Heuvel’s place—the prettiest
thing of the kind in Connecticut.
5 P. M. Miss M.[52] you are disappointed of a ride with a favorite
beau of yours by this shower—I am sorry.
July 22 Miss M.[52] you were becomingly dressed last night because
there was less fix about you than common. I like richness of dress
but hate ribbons & bows & knots & ruffles & rigmaroles generally
speaking I dislike ornaments of any kind. To see ladies loaded with
as many foolish kickshaws as are put on now-a-days looks more like
burlesque than reality. It appears to be almost a difficult thing for
some of them to walk & they are deprived of everything like grace
and are more like awkward caricatures than human figures....
July 28 A peep at Miss Hart—the sister of Capt. Hull’s wife—most
horribly fashionable in her accoutrements—there she goes
[a drawing occurs here in the original with big bonnet and parasol,
Plate XXXI.] “It is a very pretty thing, no doubt, to see a young
lady dressed with Parisian flowers & Parisian gauzes & an Indian fan &
the whole &c. of fashionable array. But I question if this be after all,
the style in which a young man of any understanding sees a young
lady with most danger to his peace.” (Peter.)
Pl. XXXI.—Pen Drawing from Journal of George Y. Cutler
195July 29 From Sir John Suckling’s poem of the wedding—
“Her feet beneath her petticoat,
Like little mice stole in and out
As if they feared the light.” (Peter.)
July 31 Miss M. has looked well this evening, was not as much
beruffled as common—which made her shoulders appear infinitely
more to advantage than common.
August 6 A person without a temper is like a knife without an
edge, says Miss M.
Aug. 10 [With picture of Miss M., Plate XXXII.] This figure looks
very much like a Miss —— not the face merely the form. Miss M.
with her cambric hat—over her face—done from memory but the portrait
is rather flattering which could not however be well avoided taking
into consideration the state of the delineator’s imaginations—the figure
is rather too straight—the bonnet does not poke up near enough to
the angle of 45°, but it is tolerably well done at least so much so that
I kiss it ever and anon.
Aug. 18 Miss Tomlinson (Mary Ann, daughter of Dr. Tomlinson &
Sally Hill of Guilford) mar. Rev. —— Mitchell & is now living at
Stratford Conn—(where Dr. T. was a practising physician May 16,
1809).
Aug. 18 (Evening) Miss Talmadge here—is certainly elegant—there
is no such woman in New Haven—Litchfield is certainly an
extraordinary place for beauty—the mountain air gives them the expression
of health & that is the principal ingredient—went to see
her with M.—She has been at D; was charmed with the romantic
cast of the country—true—they have reason to boast of that—it is
more like my idea of Scottish-high-land scenery than any other I have
seen—but the girls are the pride of the place. A flattering letter
from Geo. Jacobs.
Capt. Vose says it rained so fast in D. the other night that “it
seemed as if the clouds had tipt up.”
196Chief Justice Hosmer is the man who disturbed me with his noise
at Dr. Catlin’s—as he roomed under me—he who offered to marry
Mary Peck & myself & made us blush—have just met him—he appeared
very jolly—“pressed my hand” very hard—& said “be as
great a man as Daggett.” A Law Case before my Justice Cupid Black
Eyes versus Blue Eyes.
How unfortunate it is to forget faces! I am cruelly troubled in
that way—instance the story of Betsey Burr—ask me what that was
& I will tell you. Mr. Goodrich from Georgia—an entertaining old
gentleman.
Aug. 31st....
I carry my gallantry so far as to say that though a woman ought
never to engage herself to a man for any great length of time before
consummation of the nuptials, if she can retain her lover without
so doing,—yet, if this is necessary, of which she is to be the Judge,
& she does so bind herself by her promise to marry, still I go to the
length of allowing her to take a better husband, or one more agreeable
to her, if she has the opportunity—I give her the liberty of violating
her engagement in lieu of her power of choice. Shall women be
compelled to take the first creature that offers himself lest they should
not find another? Shall they be compelled to love him (on the hand)
by denying, when they do not know that they shall ever see another
man in their lives, who comes near them, nor have the power of making
a selection—this I think is but a fair balance for the great
advantage which our sex possess in their opportunities to suit themselves
in this important concern—& more, if there is to be an advantage
on either side, it certainly ought not to be on ours,—because the
contract is so much more important in its consequences to females
than to males—for besides leaving everything else to unite themselves
to one man they subject themselves to his authority—they
depend more upon their husband than he does upon the wife for
society & for the happiness & enjoyment of their lives,—he is their
all—their only relative—their only hope—but as for him—business
leads him out of doors, far from the company of his wife, & it engages
his mind & occupies his thoughts so as frequently to engross them
almost entirely & then it is upon his employment that he depends
almost entirely for the happiness of his life—certainly then, unfortunate,
helpless, interesting woman ought to have all the advantage in the
matrimonial contract & instead of her present oppression ought to be
allowed to make the most of every advantage & opportunity which
fortune throws in her way—I will go further & apply the case. I
would justify any woman in treating me in that way—provided she
did it in a delicate manner—than which nothing is more easy—&
which no woman of sense & judgment would fail to do.
Pl. XXXII.—From Journal of George Y. Cutler
197Sept. 1 This day opens the autumn I love the tranquillity which
attends the falling of the leaf—I expect to pass it alone at W—[54] a
great part of it in the old lot which lies on both sides of the brook—
Sept. 2. Finished with Mr. Daggett[55]—so life is running away.
So in spite of all your severity towards me—unhappy girl—well I
will go & see you when I go to L—— & if your spirits are low, I will
say kind things to you—if not, I shall be glad to see it, & will praise
your truly almost inimitable beauty—such color has been seldom
worn in the dull looking world, & such a complexion has been
seldom seen since the days of Cleopatra.
I should suppose this P. girl might also tremble, lest she should
meet with a second misfortune of the same kind, as she is engaged to
a brother of M. A.’s sweetheart—he is going away to France—the
same reasons too will naturally operate in this case as in the other—which
can be nothing more than want of fortune & her want of family
places her a step farther than M. A. from a connection with a L. Engagements
are dangerous affairs—“reason” & love keep little company
together now-a-days—Love easily takes possession of a man,
but an engagement connected with delay is apt to cool it & when the
passion is moderated, it is easily ousted by reason—& often too by
something which ought to have less effect than reason—It is probably
the interference of friends who have caused the mishap in this case—it
can be nothing else but avarice & that is a very dishonorable reason
considering his already monstrous estate—if I was an Emperor I
would hang such a man. But perhaps there is a better side to his
story, I hope so. I remember when he first went to L [Litchfield] I
was in his room[56] opposite M. A.’s door—we were looking out & saw
them, she & the amiable Hannah—L—— remarked “I suppose
these young ladies i.e.: the ladies of this village—depend upon law
198students for their husbands—I will be very careful they do not ensnare
me”—within three weeks he was engaged to M. A. & talked to
me of Father W. I will write to Fred Whittlesey & inform him of this
cruel affair—I know he will feel for the charming girl. It has been
reported that L. says “he will go to Europe with a light heart.”
Sept. 3. (Sunday the 17th anniversary of my mother’s death.) She
was buried on Sunday.[57] After so long & so cruel a separation how
sweet t’will be to meet the spirits of our dear friends in another world!
Death is the greatest of blessings!
Sept. 5th A delightful ride to D. with my dear M. She looked sweet,
modest, interesting & good—They all appeared pleased with her
which gratified me of course. M. enjoyed the visit also. Henry &
Lucy Sheldon came there & said that H. L. had disappointed 6 ladies
before M. A. W. if so—the wretch ought to be prosecuted says Judge
Reeve—Mrs. Pyncheon told me yesterday also that Mr. L. had himself
been twice disappointed—M. A.’s feelings may be nice upon the
point but her delicacy ought not to prevent his punishment especially
since her family is not rich.
Sept. 6 In fine spirits. Evening saw Miss Ogden in church—an
enthusiast—....
A Mrs. Dickenson—a Painter’s wife from N. Y.[58] was at Butler’s
this morning (note; she was in Litchfield 8 years ago & was visited by
the students a great deal....)
Sept. 8. Henry & Lucy [Sheldon] also Hopkins McCracken. 3 P. M.
Am full of Duck & feel gloriously, thank heaven. (note: [in another
hand] an elevated cause of gratitude!)
Miss Amelia Ogden at Mr. Bristol’s.
“Adonization”—a word used by Peter—manufactured by him, I
suppose—from Adonis & used to express the act of “making the
toilet” or dandies say, or in other words “bucking out,” “brushing
up”—“furbishing”—“making fix” “prigging.”
Old Mr. Williams from the South—a very pleasant man too—have
gratified him by telling what an excellent lawyer his son was, who was
awhile at L. with me. Mr. Thorn from one of the West Indian Islands
says “Wilberforce had an Estate there but disposed of it before he
199procured the abolition of the Slave trade.—Dam him, he ought to
have been hung 25 years since.
“And Wilberforce the minister of grace,
The new Las Casas of a ruin’d race,
With Angel might opposed the rage of hell
And fought like Michael till the dragon fell.”
Sept. 10. The reason why a man puts his left leg in first when he
draws on his pantaloons, is, because the operation is such a commonplace
one that the man does not stop to call in reason to his aid—now
then acting without any principle, he is governed entirely by his most
natural feelings—& being a creature naturally averse to exertion he
does that which costs him the least trouble—now it is much easier to
lift the left leg than the right one—because the left leg being less accustomed
(for want of arduous use, which the right leg more frequently
undergoes) to being depended on,—it is borne upon with less weight
than the right. Also & moreover—the right leg by the above mentioned
use & exercise acquires a stouter character, becomes heavier &
more difficult to raise—.... [page gone here.—Ed.]
This then is the state of the case—that that faculty or quality or
ingredient or component part of the human mind which is called reason—is
not brought into operation by the act of adonisationizing the legs
with pantaloons, but on the contrary nature & natural feeling are the
sole agents in the deed—& the discrepancy which exists between the
government of the rules of experience & that of instinct is apparent to
every man when he puts on his pantaloons. Gen. Van Rensalaer at
table—called the Patroon of Albany, owns an estate which extends 20
miles[59] on Hudson river including the city of Albany—a rich, stern
& reputed charitable man—very plain in dress & sober in diet. I
should call him a country Justice & perhaps a militia officer.
Sept. 14. [At New Haven] returned from an excellent ball—went
with the Lymans of course—liked Miss Woolsey as well as ever &
Miss Munson—George Jacobs—excellent fellow was with us. & a
Mr. Jackson from Middletown—a man that Miss Talmadge liked—had
great fun of course—Mr. Johnston, brother of Betsy’s—But the
pleasure of Miss Shipman’s sociability & politeness & dancing & looking
at & praising her niece Miss Jones—the sweetest girl in the room,
were the substance of my enjoyment.
200Sept. 15 Mr. Benedict of Woodbury & his lady here—she being
the sister of Jane Tomlinson, the wit of New Haven. loaded Mr. B. off
with nectarines.
Sept. 16. [picture of Hector & Andromache, Plate XXXIII.] Not
the parting of Hector & Andromache but of M. & myself on Thursday
morning. The sword is not quite as crooked as it should be, & the
handkerchief at M’s face is not sufficiently particularized—But it’s a
glorious drawing—you have done nobly with your own face particularly
the nose. But why does she turn away from you?—to conceal
her grief—as maiden diffidence dictated.
Sept. 17 (It being Sunday wore pumps & white stockings to
meeting.)
Sept. 18 tore my Angola pantaloons! They will be obliged to be
mended with drab—which will not quite suit their complexion. Children
of the brain are as dear as living offspring let them be never so
homely—& moreover I am acquiring quite a friendship for my law
books since they are my only associates except this my favorite crony
& patient confident.
Somebody said there was a letter in the Post Office directed to
some person in the Estate of Conn.
Sept. 21 to begin this great day was powdered. huzza! here we
go, the defenders of our country—but lo my horse has fallen under
me & I am with my sword in the dirt & he (careful creature) is bounding
in his turn over me without harming a hair of my head—now I am
appearing to great advantage—now the girls are falling in love with
me—now at dinner Mr. Such a thing whom Lyman & myself saw
at the ball & Mr. Law—both from Georgia there—now it is afternoon
& I am bounding about—now running our people—now my
horse is fatigued—now it is night—now I am dancing at the ball—Mr.
Tomlinson there that I look so much like & also Daniel Bacon’s
daughters—Julia is handsome—now I am at home & there is a sweet
little letter from her that is dearer than the apple of my eye or the
core of my heart or the spirit of my breath & I have read it with
delight & am in bed.
So George McClellan is growing largely in Philadelphia & married
to John Brinton’s sister—it beats the Dutch.
Geo. Jacobs M. calls him my brother “in mischief & wickedness.”
Pl. XXXIII.—From Journal of George Y. Cutler
(Noon) to dine with Lucy—a Miss Davenport from Stamford. At
tea at Judge Holmes. Evening a pleasant call on Miss Rogers &
afterwards a charming visit at Mary Ann W’s—how interesting! how
beautiful! how much improved in her personal appearance. I could
201not help telling her my opinion—In return she reciprocated my compliments—which
I always like—she is one of the finest looking
females I ever saw—she told me of my interview with Parson Beecher
at New Haven—am very sorry to have my conduct in that affair misrepresented
or misunderstood—as it is—I never thought of treating
his reverence with disrespect.
Thereby hangs a tale [this at Litchfield—E. N. V.]
A pleasant frolic at Dr. Catlin’s [North St.—E. N. V.]
Tea at Miss Collins
Evening Litchfield
Was examined for admittance to the Barr of the Court of Common
Pleas & admitted—5 other young men with me—Walter S. Franklin
from Lancaster Penna William T. Gould of this place & formerly a
class mate of mine at Yale—Thomas Whittlesey of Danbury, Conn—one
Humphrey & one Towny—all passed.
Sept. 29 took the oath of an attorney at nine o’clock in the
morning.
Oct. 2 in conversation with Amelia Flint.
Oct. 10 John Myers dead—is it he that Sarah Noyes used to talk
so much of? What an eternal talker she was! and yet always entertaining—fine
girl—I am sorry that she is so unwell as they tell of.
Oct. 19 gathered my winter apples.
Oct. 18 letter from T. Whittlesey characteristically filled with a
burlesque translation of one of Horace’s Odes—introducing Bantam’s
river which flows gently along making eddies as it goes & says that
Taylor has been refused by Miss Swift of Windham, Taylor of Canandaigua
(afterward Chancellor Whittlesey living in Rochester N. Y.
E. P. Childs)
Oct. 21 A painful day this. Small infirmities vex me severely at
times—I don’t sit down with saint like patience—but an ague in my
face causes more grumbling & groaning than an age of real misery
would—Yet I study quite as much as when well....
Oct. 22 (Draft of a letter to a lady.) Take care of your health—take
exercise—attend to the affairs of the house—rise early & cultivate
your appetite—I hope to see your waist larger when I next have
a view of your otherwise charming-person—My complaint today
is an ague in the face, it is a cruel one too. I once all but died with
it at Litchfield; to cure it I go without food & take my usual remedy.
Laudanum—it is a rheumatic disease. I wish you were here to kiss
my cheek & make me well I know you would do it—would you not?
202I am very sorry to hear you say a word about depression of spirits!
Be careful not to indulge yourself in repeating such things as will
excite no interest in those you may be addressing, but who will perhaps
ridicule your troubles; do not talk about the wearisomeness of
life & say you wish yourself out of the world. if such things must be
expressed put them in your book—there they will incommode no one
& you can scar them out at your leisure. I have never met with four
persons who were willing to listen to such details. When such sensations
oppress you fly from yourself, seek society, go abroad, walk or
ride, take up some hard work or read the first book that comes in your
way—or do them all—in short put your mind into a different train
of ideas.—... run to this letter if you please—when you are in
your next fit—read over this part of it, & then fly about the house
until you are much fatigued & see if your tone is not altered.
Oct. 24 A mineralogical compliment from Dr. A. S. M. in return
for a box of stones sent him—which I collected from the neighboring
stone walls, etc. “horizontalizing them” to use his expression, much
to the disadvantage of the agricultural interests in this part of the
country.
(Evening) was pleased to see in the Journal the marriage of Nancy
Hotchkiss [notes the death of] Elias L. Townsend, a school mate of
mine at Wolcott & a classmate for a while at College—a fine mind he
had. he wrote good poetry.
Oct. 26 Made my debut at pleading before Squire C—opposed
by Phelps of Woodbury in 2 cases—lost one of them—liked it on
the whole.
Oct. 27 The name Seymour—very common among us—should be
spelt Seamer—meaning one who uses a needle.
Nov. 7 Mr. L. & myself to Woodbury. Nate (horse that is) broke
loose ran away with the gig—for a mile. Sally Porter (that was)
gave us a most excellent dinner—Fortunate man I am that the gig
was not ruined.
“Like Sir John Cutler’s stockings our present Constitution is to
be darned & mended till not a speck of the original texture is left.”
Ev. Post.
It was actually so of the first ship that went round the world.
Nov. 8 went to chace the fox with Jo & Land in a drizzling
storm of wind.
Miss Skinner, the Gov. of Vermont’s daughter, at B. De Forest’s
says Oliver & Conard are to be married this evening at Miss Pierce’s.
203Nov. 12 a terrible storm of snow, 10 inches deep & not a trifle
remarkable for the earliness of the season.
Nov. 13 “The Paddy sat down by a river, saying, I can cross over
soon—for it runs so fast that it cannot run long.”
Nov. 16 For the toothache
1
Tablespoonful of
spirits
1
do
vinegar
1
tea do
common salt. Ev. Post.
Nov. 18 Mr. Daggett read me a curious letter of Old Reeve’s.
Hunt Stone surmises that L. cheated M. A. W. to revenge an insult
of that kind once offered to one of his Uncles by one of her Aunts.
Nov. 19 Charlotte tells me a story of Aunt Hopkins & my mother
how they used to “keep house” for Uncle Leman at L——, how they
used chairs in those days which were “worked” on the seat by their
own hands. & how a great deal of labor was bestowed upon them,
& how valuable and fashionable they were—Aunt M. was one day
employed in this way & was sitting in the Hall so that she could be
seen from the street—Old Parson Bellamy was riding that way & saw
the girl thus pleasantly situated & agreeably employed, for she was
educated in industry. The good old Priest turned his horse to the
door & said, “My child, do you know to whom it is that you are
indebted for your present situation? You have the good things of
this life about yourselves & it is the prayers of your good mother
which has done this for you. I saw you all stand like lambs about
her death-bed & I thought the wolves would have you.”
Nov. 20 Mr. John Stirling has been here on his way to see a
sweetheart, he looks well & is large & finely formed. Mary Ann
Beers is the name of his inamorata—he says J. K. Livingston &
Charlotte Landon are to be married this evening.
Nov. 24 Walter S. Franklin Esq.[60] says there was kissing done at
Charlotte Landon’s wedding—singular for so stiff & prudish a place
as L——
[The following extracts are from his mother’s journal transcribed in
his own.—Ed.]
“Jan. 20, 1782. Last Monday we had visitors from Town in Slay.
we drinkd tea then Leman sent for a fiddler. we spent the evening
pretty enough.”
204She mentions John Talmadge having gone with them to a ball—the
same who now lives in Warren (1820) I suppose—he has a daughter
Francis.
At another ball “Leman waited on Elizabeth Garnsey.” “Sweet
Ireland”
At Derby Jan. 20 1782.
“Just at night Leman came to us Drest & went with us slay &
horses across the river & through the snow. at length through a
great Deal of tribulation we arrived at Mr. David Deforists, where
we had good fires, good Brandy wine & wincom too—our company
was not large but we had good Musick which kept those few the
busier.”
“Sept. 26. Returned from D. Sheldon’s Sister Rachel came there
from Hartford the night after I got there with Noah Webster.”
“It fell to Sam Sheldon to carve. he took up a rib which was
taken out of the Pork, & very impolitely tho very innocently said—that
was such a thing as woman was made of. Yea, says Polly Hopkins
& (in both cases) it was taken out of much such a creature.”
My mother appears to have been extremely fond of scribbling in
this way. I may have inherited some of her fondness for the quill.
Would to heaven I could have inherited her whole disposition—for
I believe it to have been one of the sweetest ever bestowed upon a
mortal.
ANTICIPATION.
Why grieve at cruel, wayward fate
She yet may have in store
Some princely, pow’rful proud estate
For thee to lord it o’er.
Perhaps e’en now there lies conceal’d
Beneath tomorrow’s mystery;
Events, which when they are reveal’d,
Will place thy name in history.
Nov. 28 Went to Waterbury & tomorrow morning before daylight,
shall be obliged to be off in the cold—thro’ the snow on horseback to
Litchfield—all for this vexatious law—cursed be the day when I first
turned my face towards the fields of litigation.
205Nov. 29. It was no killing thing either. Much worse would it be
to hang. for the moon was bright, The snow full of reflection, I full
of breakfast, & Nate full of fire. While the cocks of the country
crowed about us for musick & the stars shot this way & that about
the heavens, as if making a display of fireworks for our amusement.
All was silent. As we rose the hills & looked back upon the far
distance which ran down the valley to the south east, the two extremes
of the splendor of the united powers of snow & moonbeams & and the
contrasted darkness of the deep ravines into which light would not penetrate,
filled the whole view. I often stopped to admire the cold but
burnished beauties of the prospect & felt the magnificence of the scene.
I found Geo. up, tho I little expected it when I turned a corner to
take a look at his window. I had little thought of seeing a light there
at that time of the night—I ran upstairs opened the door an inch and
inquired if Mr. Gibbs lived there. Then we laughed ourselves to death
& disturbed the neighbors. Mr. Chambers in the backroom inquired
who the Devil had come & being told, said, he “thought t’was him.”
breakfasted there & told stories till I thought I had told too many.
“William is indeed engaged to Miss Rodgers. Little Taylor,[61] you
remember him—he is mentioned in orator Ogilvies book as a rare
specimen has killed himself for the love of Miss Swift.”
“Your affair with Parson B. is much misrepresented here & the old
women shake their heads whenever your name is mentioned.
I do not blame myself neither does he blame me.
Aaron Burr told a student of his, to rise in the morning with this
determination—“As I shall never see this day again I will today do
all that can be done in one day.”
“Daggett’s letter pleased Reeve & his family very much.” When
I turned my face homeward I felt the inconvenience of 3 pairs of
pantaloons, 2 of stockings, 2 shirts and 2 great coats.
Now I think my ride too good a one to grumble about.
Dec. 1 Cousin John good fellow has come thro this piercing wind
to bid me goodbye before he goes to New York—that maelstrom, that
whirlpool of business into whose vortex so many of our best young
men are attracted & drawn away from their own firesides. [New York
in 1820!—Ed.] John thinks he has suffered enough from this ride to
atone for a great many sins.
Dec. 2 There was a Miss Shephard from Newtown at the Election
ball last May—she was the counterpart of some fine looking Indian
girl—tall as one of the trees of her native forest, but still not disproportionate
206by any means. She was just as round as she should be—her
head as high as it could be & surmounted with a single white
ostrich feather[62]—She danced with some grace, stept high as she
looked & commanded much notice. I was pleased with the exhibition
& so were some others ladies & gents who went with me from one
end of the room to the other to have a view of the architecture of her
frame & headdress. I thought the girl looked as if she had some
notions of her own. Some others who pretended to more than they
deserved made flying shot her. Gentlemen always mark down such
slights to the score of envy whether dictated by that spirit or not.
Dec. 4 John has laughed all day till he has at last split his jacket.
his company has raised my spirits till they have become absolutely
volatile. He is teasing me off to bed—that disgraceful spot for a
man: Nothing is more demeaning than to be every day obliged to
crawl into a nest and vilely snore away one third of that time which
is already so short. Nothing but a Sancho Panza would ever consider
the practise as otherwise than an unhappy fashion & a shameful employment.
It would naturally seem fit for so frail a creature as
woman to spend most of her time in this effeminate operation, but for
a hearty, hard & healthy piece of stuff like the other rough sex, who
is not above it?
Dec. 9 Harry Storrs(?)—grandfather purchased one of the present
senators in Congress (Matthew Lyon) for a yoke of oxen from the
master of the ship in which he came from England to be sold for his
passage.
Dec. 10. (Anent the trial of the Queen) a curse fit for England—“Thy
skies over thy head shall be brass & the earth that is under thy
feet shall be iron.” Why? Because they deserve all they can pick
up. It is impossible to invent enough for them. Sodom contained
more good in proportion to its population. The heart sickens at the
national corruption of that proud people. Their missionary and Bible
Societies are but the beautiful outside of the apple of Sodom which is
filled with loathsome ashes.
Dec. 12. It was very cold going to Litchfield—but I reached it—went
to Geo. Jacob’s room—Mr. Glover (son of John J.) there—told
a story of Mr.
Jeffersons how a large turkey was put before a
fire within a screen which was high enough to confine him, for he was
alive—how a plate of stuffing or dressing was put in each corner—how
the Turkey had been kept from food for a few days previous—how
207he went from one dish to another till he was completely roasted
& ready dressed.
Ev. Saw a pretty sight at —— Catlin’s went to Mary Peck’s have
seldom seen a girl look more kissable. Caroline Lord is not as
pleasantly situated as I wish she were. Sarah Denny is not married.
Dec. 15 went home.
Dec. 18 went to L—escaped from the lawsuit by an accident—went
to a party at Mrs. Goodwin’s was happy to find the Misses W.
there. They were the gems of the circle—Flora was sociable—Miss
Lewis animated—Susan Leavitt showed some spirit which became her—Mrs.
Gould was civil to me for having taken a poor relative of hers
into my gig one day and transporting her a mile or so without knowing
who she was. Mr. Austin sang a song of one Miss Pough, &c. it was
as good as such things in general—Miss Mary Ann thought she
was near being swallowed at the kissing bout which has been held
in L——.
Miss Lewis says Susan Leavitt is to marry some priest.
They say Helen was all but kissed to death at the Landons—The
wonder would be if she was not. a saw was lost at sea—the carpenter
said next day “I can’t forget that excellent saw, it sticks in
my gizzard yet.” The Boy ran down to the Captain crying out—“I
have found where the Saw is—it sticks in the Carpenter’s gizzard!!
A good story & well told by Sam Glover.
Dec. 20 This being at court has some pleasant things about it—it
creates at least a little variety in life—this is the second week
of it.
21— I sat in Judgment at the examination of Geo. Jacobs—he did
finely—it was a matter of course however.
Dec. 22 A little Miss Williams at Dr. Sheldon’s looks pretty.
Mr. Bacon made a funny argument in the lawsuit of the students—Huntington
is the best pleader at our bar—particularly in a question
of technical law—he does not do as well with facts. He is lazy however
& slovenish—Bacon is industrious & rather fond of dress—Benedict
is sly.
Came home in the evening—it is now eleven & quite cold—the
nails of the house crack.
Here I close this piece of quil driving enjoyment to commence another
with Christmas—You that read be not offended—for there is
nothing ill meant in all this—but be charitable and be amused if you
can—I have been very often and very much so while thus engaged.
Scratch’em
208
In reviewing the occurrences of the past summer & in giving out the
rewards promised at its commencement many subjects of reflection present
themselves to you. Another season for improvement has elapsed
& its influence on your future fate has already been stamped &
cannot be erased. Standing as you now do at the threshold of the
[school?] & about to bid it adieu forever—pause for a few moments and
ask yourselves the question—What have been its uses, its profit, its
bearing on your happiness in this world and its effects on your eternal
condition—Young persons as they stand in life are too apt to suppose
that they have almost an eternity of years before them and that the
misimprovement of one term or one year will be of little value—But
how idle is such an opinion, how destructive to improvement and
deadening to the mind—Even granting that ideas fail’d of being
obtained in one year may be accumulated the next—yet the progress
in the path of science must be stopped by this unreasonable indolence—Besides
the habits of mind given, the power of indolent habits
will be sufficient to exhibit the incorrectness of such positions—The
mind formed as it is for activity must be constantly exercised
in the years of growth—otherwise it will move in a sluggish and
indolent course and finally stagnate in its channel—There is no
moment when the mind is stationary if not moving onward in its
orbit it will retrograde—Hence a continual culture is necessary until
the habits of intellectual industry are formed, and the mind can go on
in its progress from the momentum of its first impulse—Those of you
then who have watched the summer and have calmed your consciences
with the notion that after industry will enable you to atone for this
neglect—have reasoned from false premises and have perhaps originated
those habits of indolence, whose cold and palsying touch will freeze
the current of your soul & chain its every future effort—This question
then, should be heard with attention and reflection—“Have I this
summer by the constant improvement of each hour, accumulated those
treasures of science which are so necessary to usefulness & acquired
those habits of intellectual perseverance that will render my future
progress in science easy”—To those who have not I will repeat that
they themselves are the cause of the weakness of mind & want of
genius of which they complained & as they have “sown to the wind so
they must reap to the whirlwind”—My young friends hear my advice
209whether you continue with us or employ your hours at some other
seminary or under the parents guidance—be advised by me to stop the
deadly influence of indolence, the disease is now young & can be checked—allow
it for a few years & no power on earth can control its lethargy—it
will benumb one faculty after another until your understanding
“sleep the sleep of death”—We are extremely happy in asserting
that a stretch of industry & perseverance rarely equalled in the annals
of this school has been exhibited this summer but few are exceptions to
this assertion—but to the consciences of those few, I would wish to
speak so plainly as to be felt & so powerfully as to govern—What
will be the account that God will demand of hours supplied but to be
wasted—of talents granted but to be abused—of the light of intellect
given but to be shrouded by the mists of indolence. From these few
dark shades in the picture we turn to those brighter hues, that have
gladdened our eyes and encouraged our hearts—To those who have
employed their time to advantage, who have now been sowing that
harvest they will reap hereafter, we have many words of praise to give—But
the character of our praise & the merits of each can be better
learnt by a reference to the prizes & the credit marks—
But there is another light in which the flight of time this summer is to
be viewed—When industry shall have accomplished its object & indolence
shall have performed its office, when the stream of time shall have
emptied all its waters into the ocean of eternity—indeed long after
this world with its own peculiar concerns & trials shall appear “as some
lone island speck seen far—far off across a wide long stretch of sea”—will
this summer be remembered with pain or joy, as its time of probation
has been improved—Have you any good reason to suppose its
remembrance will be painful—If the occurrences of this summer have
not induced your repentance & reformation, will any after considerations
effect them—Is there great reason to imagine that hearts that
have resisted the providences of this season will still resist them when
habits of sin have increased its power and the chains of the world
wound themselves more closely round. Will God be more merciful
hereafter, when you have sinned longer against him—But will that
hereafter arrive? Are none a prey to death as young, as strong as
blooming as you? Where now is all that was Clarinda Darling, whose
sun at this summer dawn rose as clear as bright as yours? mouldering
beneath the clods of the valley—Will you not pause one moment and
leaning over her grave resolve that e’er death strike you, you will give
yourselves to God—Do you think that strength of frame & vigor of
body will secure from the tyrant’s grasp, & then after neglect your
repentance?—Who three months since so blithely bound’d on your
210path to school as she? Whose frame so vigorous & whose strength so
strong? Can beauty save you—Look at her grave & ask—
“Will the cold earth its silence break
To tell how soft, how smooth a cheek
Beneath its surface lies.”
Can intellect stay the dart? If native strength of mind & intellect’s
opening promise could e’er have stopped the power of death, Clarinda
would have heard me this day. Seldom in the course of my experience
have I found at such an age the promise
“of fairer flowers,
Or richer fruits in future hours.”
To a memory of quick & ready powers she joined a comprehension and
grasp of mind at her age rarely equalled—sure she was young her intellect
was dawning, but it was a dawn of vivid light—a dawn that
promised a bright & glorious day of mind—Be advised then in your
attention to other duties not to neglect those you owe to God—We
have seldom dismissed a school with the regret we now do—You have
marked this summer with a persevering industry, an attention to our
commands & a regard to our feelings that will lead us to hold you long
in remembrance—But the time of our control over you has elapsed &
we send you from us with most ardent wishes for your future usefulness
& happiness in life & hopes that we all shall meet in that world where
those who assemble “meet to part no more.”
According to your request I have taken my pen to communicate
a few remarks, which long experience has taught me, have a great
influence on the character of youth. A German writer justly
observes, “that no one can labor for himself, without at the same
time laboring for all others, or labor for others without favoring his
own interest, the increasing welfare of each being the increasing
welfare of all. For each to consider himself a member of the great
connexion that embraces the family of man, adds much to his feeling
of interest in being.” Each mother may say to herself, I am not a
useless being, I have been the instrument of introducing into this
world an immortal being—a soul that must be happy or miserable
to all eternity—what a solemn thought, what a responsible situation
do ye mothers hold in the great chain which extends from the first
breath inhaled by our first parents, to the remotest point of eternity.
211All that is great or wise or good among men, (with a few wonderful
exceptions), is planted in infancy. Parents are therefore the benefactors,
or the curse of society. As you fulfil your duties to your
children, the prosperity of your country, the happiness of the world,
and the glory of the church, will increase or diminish. Say not then
to yourselves I am poor, illiterate, and can therefore do no good; if
you have the training of one mind, you have a treasure committed to
your trust of more value than the mines of Peru. The servant who
had but one talent, and did not improve it, was cast out into utter
darkness—he was not punished for wasting his Lord’s money,
but for not increasing its value. Thus some parents think it sufficient
to clothe and feed their children and protect their bodies from
harm, but do not think of training their immortal minds for usefulness
in this world, and to promote the glory of God, and the happiness of
heaven through the endless ages of eternity. Think then when looking
upon your infant offspring, I owe to this child all the obligations
laid on me by former generations—the wise and good men who laid
the foundation of this mighty empire whose names are signalized in
the history of the world, who amidst persecution, toil and danger,
planted churches, founded colleges and schools, enacted wise and
equitable laws, and were the benefactors of the human race. I am
come into their harvest, I tread upon the same earth, which they
cultivated, I am enjoying the blessings everywhere spread around by
their wisdom and industry. They have finished their work and gone
to that rest prepared for the faithful servant. I am now bound in
duty to them, my country and my God to take up the sublime task
which they imposed on themselves. They have ceased from their
work; but I have greater facilities and a wider field for action.
I can bring to greater perfection than they had the power of performing
that magnificent undertaking of making our common race wiser
and happier. And how is this to be done—by training up children
in the fear of God—by teaching them to deny themselves to both
luxury and pride, by inspiring them with true patriotism to prize the
good of their country above their own private interest, to fulfil the
scripture rule, of loving their neighbor as themselves. Selfishness is
the great destroyer of human happiness. A selfish person is always
uneasy, he is even jealous of the attention he receives from others,
for he rates his own merit beyond the standard it deserves. This
principle often extends to a whole family; the parents love their
children, not for the virtues they possess, but because they are their
children,—they are never afflicted at the danger impending over
their neighborhood or country, unless it threatens them with loss of
212property or some inconvenience. They will not unite in any of the
benevolent societies of the age, because if they give they choose to
do it according to their own whim and not to be confounded with the
vulgar—so that their charities are the offspring of pride, not of
benevolence—and can such beings ever enter heaven where all is
love? If this selfish spirit prevailed in every family, would there be
anything great or good performed in the earth? I call upon parents
who love their country, who love the cause of Christ to begin early to
eradicate this principle of our sinful nature. As soon as a child
begins to desire the playthings of its older brothers or sisters teach
it to be content with its own portion of toys, and frequently give up
his right to another, praise him for every act of self-denial, and
frown upon him for every act of selfishness. The method pursued in
some Sabbath schools is highly commendable, to give your children
an opportunity of earning a cent each week to place in the charity
box at the S. School, and when you give your children money encourage
them to bestow it on some good object, either in the purchase
of some useful article, or to benevolent purposes. Never permit your
children to spend their money in the purchase of dainties to please
the palate; it will not only destroy their health but create a desire of
self-gratification, which in the end may lead them to glutony and
drunkenness. Begin early to teach them the shame of thinking much
of the pleasure of the table—relate to them pleasing stories from sacred
and profane history of the heroes and Christians who rose above the
pleasures of animal nature, and amidst the temptations of a court subsisted
on the simplest food. Daniel and his three friends and Cyrus are
two excellent examples. Enforce your precepts by examples of the
disgusting effects of glutony in some of the Roman emperors and of
others in later times, that they may learn early to prefer the intellectual
to the animal nature. Do not give your children as a reward
an orange or a bit of cake; it will give them a love of good eating,
but if they have been good take them to see some curious animal,
beautiful garden, or some interesting works of art, or present them
with a useful entertaining book. Often oblige them to perform acts
of duty when their inclinations are opposed to it—for instance, if
your child is engaged in an interesting play, and it is the proper hour
for study, or you have some act of labor for him to perform, and he is
unwilling to leave his sport, state to him mildly....
213
(Miss T.) You are much engaged, my young friends, may I ask
what subject you are discussing?
(Emily) We have been disputing whether men or women have the
greatest influence in the world, and which contributes most to the
benefit of the community. Mary contends that men justly claim that
honor, as they rule nations, command armies, and perform the principle
part of the active labor, which contributes to the sustenance and
comfort of society. I have been endeavoring to prove that the tasks
assigned to women though not often of so public notoriety are not the
less important.
(Miss T.) It would give me pleasure to hear what arguments you
have both advanced.
(E) I have thought, madam, that though men are the ostensible
rulers of the world, their counsels and actions are often the result of
female influence. I know at least their bad actions are frequently
instigated by weak or unprincipled women. Was not Adam persuaded
by his ambitious consort to eat of the prohibited Tree? Was it not
the depravity introduced by the beautiful, but vicious descendants of
Cain, which brought on the Deluge? And in every period of the
Jewish history do we not find women sustaining a conspicuous part?
Deborah was not only a distinguished ruler, but a commander of the
armies of Israel. The city of Abel was saved from destruction by the
wisdom of a woman, when Joab pursued after the rebellious Sheba.
The Israelites were saved by the wisdom and courage of Judith, when
they appeared on the verge of destruction. It was the influence of
depraved females which destroyed the wisdom and power of Solomon,
and the idolatry introduced by the daughter of Jezebel withered the
prosperity of the kingdom of Judah. I could mention many other
instances both in ancient and modern history were it necessary, to
prove that in every age of the world, the influence of women has had
great weight in national affairs.
(Mary) Emily has mentioned a few acts of heroism performed by
women during the existence of the Jewish nation, but in that long
period how many wise and great men displayed their talents for the
benefit of mankind. I therefore contend that illustrious women are
like comets which appear but seldom, and therefore surprise and
astonish by their brilliancy, while men of virtue and talents like planets
are always visible in some part of the moral hemisphere, and by
their constant light are of more use than the most dazzling star whose
214rays are seldom seen. I think, Miss Trusty, you must decide in my
favor.
(Miss T.) It is of little consequence, my dear young friends,
whether men or women have the power of rendering most benefit to
the world, but it is of the utmost importance that we perform all the
good in our power, and use the talents God has bestowed upon us to
improve the happiness of society. But few of our sex are called to
act a conspicuous part on the grand Theatre of life, but our influence
in community is notwithstanding of immense importance. Most men
are so entirely engrossed by business as to have but little opportunity
of fully understanding the characters of their children; this can be
done only by the mother. She has it her power to plant the seeds
of vice or virtue and an awful responsibility rests upon her, if she does
not exterminate every root of evil as she perceives it springing up in
the heart or temper of her children. Many amiable and pious women
have permitted the seeds of selfishness, ambition, revenge and deceit
to spring up in the hearts of their offspring, by false tenderness and
partiality, a fond mother who imagines that her children will love her
more ardently if she indulges them in all their early wishes, and thus
prepares them to repine at the necessary evils of life, while the mother
who habituates her children to self-denial, prepares them to meet every
cross accident with cheerfulness. She will teach them honor exists
not in resenting, but in forgiving injuries, and thus guard their young
minds from imbibing the false and fatal vice of duelling. That true
greatness lies not in titles or wealth, but in advancing the cause of
religion. She will be careful to search deeply into the characters of
her children and guard them against those lighter faults to which they
are naturally inclined, as well as those deeper sins which easily beset
them and is never turned aside by false tenderness from crossing their
desires if they tend to evil. She not only prays daily for them, but
with them. She begins with the first dawn of reason to teach them
the obligations they are under to God, their parents, their near relatives,
and their fellow beings with whom they have intercourse. And
when their capacities are sufficiently enlarged, she will endeavor to
impress their minds by expounding the doctrines of the Gospel, as
connected with its precepts. Nor does she confine her instructions to
religion, but imbues their young minds with human science and literature;
for this end she studies the best authors, that she may be able
to point out to her children their beauties and defects, and thus store
their minds with sound ideas and solid principles, and fit them for
acting on the scenes of busy life with firmness and dignity.
Would every mother in this intelligent and free nation thus carefully
215train up her children, we should soon feel its beneficial effects, not
only in private life, but in society. It would produce Davids, Edwards
and Dwights to adorn our pulpits and colleges, Washingtons, Madisons
and Jays to fill our military and civil offices and Brainards, Eliots and
Mayhews to disseminate knowledge and religion among the heathen.
A faithful mother not only points out the road to virtue, but arduously
guards her offspring against the dangers of dissipation in all its various
forms. The theatre, the gaming table, and the midnight revel, would
not open the gates of the bottomless abyss, to so many of our deluded
youth, had their mothers with agonizing eloquence warned them to
shun those dangerous inlets to the infernal regions, when as yet the
world had not cast its iron chains around their hearts, while their
minds were in a degree pure and spotless, and their bosoms glowed
with love to her who bore them. It is not enough to plant moral principles
in the heart and to warn the young against the baleful effects of
dissipation—the syren tongue of pleasure will often lure the youth of
lively temper from the paths of virtue, unless pleasing entertainments
are found at home to relax the mind. Women who have the arrangement
of domestic amusements should seek to procure such as are
innocent and improving not only to induce their children, but their
husbands and brothers, to delight more in the domestic circle than in
the most elegant public entertainment. And would mothers, wives
and sisters exert their talents as much to please their own family as
they do to entertain strangers, we shall see fewer husbands, sons and
brothers resorting to public places for amusement. I cannot elucidate
this theory better than by giving you the history of one of my earliest
friends. Mrs. B—— possessed a superior understanding which had
received the highest improvement that a solid and polished education
could bestow. These advantages were rendered more pleasing by the
charms which pure and ardent piety cast around her sincere.... Her
husband was so much engaged in public business he seldom found
leisure to assist in the arduous task of training up their three sons to
usefulness. Mrs. B. early discovered that her sons possessed uncommon
eagerness of spirit, and would be easily led astray by the arts of
the designing and flattering multitude, who swarm around young men
of high rank and large fortunes. She therefore devoted her time and
talents and all the power of her mind to guard them against the dangers
which surrounded their path. While infants in the mother’s arms
she began to form their tempers and check their too glowing sensibility
by teaching them to bear and forbear with each other’s petulance
and to submit with patience when any disappointment occurred. I
remember finding her one morning with books, pictures and children’s
216toys scattered around her; she made an apology for the litter in her
parlor, saying as it was a holy day, she felt it her highest duty to
entertain her children, lest they should desire to resort to the common
among their school companions, where they might acquire habits that
the exertions of maternal influence would never correct. I endeavor,
therefore, she added, to select their associates and devote my time to
enliven their amusements, that their home may be the happiest place
on earth to them, and truly I never beheld a happier group of youthful
faces than at that instant entered the room, from a short run they had
taken in the garden, each one begging Mrs. B. to come and walk with
them, and teach them the names and history of the flowers and birds
as she promised them. When the sons of Mrs. B. had reached that
period of life when childish amusement becomes insipid, and as young
men they wished for higher entertainment, she invited an orphan niece
to reside with her, whose amiable manners and polite accomplishments,
assisted to enliven the family circle. Musick, painting and the most
sprightly and interesting conversation gave a zest to each hour not
devoted to study. Mrs. B. gave frequent entertainments to prevent
her high spirited sons from resorting to public places for amusement.
The charms of intellectual conversation were never more fully displayed
than in Mrs. B.’s parties. Men of the most enlightened minds
and most shining talents thought themselves honored to be admitted
as her guests. And none received that favor but those who possessed
unblemished morals. She was particularly careful to select as companions
for her sons young gentlemen and ladies who were more distinguished
for talents and virtue than for rank or wealth. By these
means she formed the taste and matured the judgment of her sons and
preserved them from the dangerous allurements of the gay and dissipated
circles they would otherwise have entered and which would
undoubtedly have proved their ruin.
Her prayers and her exertions have been fully answered for their
spiritual as well as their temporal interest. They are now active promoters
of religion both at home and in foreign countries, united to
intelligent and pious wives and displaying those manly virtues which
justly entitles them to rank among our most distinguished citizens.
Nor was the bright example of Mrs. B. lost on her husband, who in
early life had imbibed infidel principles. She was greatly afflicted
when she found the husband whom she so tenderly loved, was not
only indifferent to religion but a disbeliever in Divine revelation; his
respect for his wife’s weakness (as he thought it) prevented him from
expressing his contempt of religion in her presence, but she easily perceived
his sentiments were perverted, and strove by her conduct to
217prove what influence it produced on the heart and temper. She never
obtruded her principles upon him, or reverted to his want of faith.
But in a severe affliction which befell them, he saw and admired the
fortitude which sustained his pious wife, while he felt only the repinings
of discontent. This led him to wish that there was another and
happier state where he should again meet his beloved and only and
uncommonly lovely daughter, who had been snatched from them at the
interesting age of four, when the infantile prattle is most dear to a
parent’s heart. Mrs. B. seized upon these moments of affliction and
by her mild and forcible arguments prevailed on her husband to read
the Scriptures and attend public worship. When he read or heard any
doctrine advanced which he disbelieved or perverted, her lucid and
simple explanations accompanied with the tenderest expressions of
affection, convinced him of his error and removed his doubts. Her
prayers in the meantime ascended hourly to heaven for his conversion
and were heard by Him who has promised that the prayer of faith shall
never be offered in vain. Mr. B. had sought for happiness from
wealth, from the approbation of the world; his political and military
talents raised him to the highest summit which ambition desired, but
he found the temple of happiness was not there, and he sought it before
age had palsied his feelings in the bosom of his family, in communion
with his Redeemer and in employing his great abilities for the extension
of knowledge and truth. Mrs. B.’s example and instructions
were blessed to all who were so fortunate as to reside long in her
family. Her domestics were patterns of honesty, industry and piety.
But she did not confine her exertions to her own family,—the poor
looked to her as their protector, her alms were always accompanied
with suitable admonitions and many hardened sinners have been
brought through her influence to humble themselves at the foot of the
cross. She engaged with ardor in all the benevolent societies of this
day of enterprise. Like Mr. Frey she visited the abodes of infamy
and guilt, on her tongue dwelt the words of persuasion and kindness,
and many outcasts of society were brought by her means to abandon
the paths of iniquity and return to the abodes of virtue and blessed
the day which led Mrs. B. to visit their wretched cells. Age has now
silvered her head and destroyed the bloom of her cheek, but the virtues
of her heart and the exalted intelligence of her mind have stamped a
loveliness upon her countenance which the withering hand of Time
cannot destroy, and though seventy years have shaded the charms of
youth, she is a more interesting object to her husband and friends
than she was at the fascinating age of seventeen.
(E.) You have in the history of Mrs. B. shown us how a married
218woman possessed of wealth and intelligence may exert influence, but
what can be done by the young and inexperienced.
(Miss T.) Young women have the power of extending the knowledge
of religion by aiding the charitable institutions established for
preaching the Gospel, those who are rich by their contributions and
influence. We have not many women who like Lady Huntington devote
all their income to that noble end, but I am happy to know a
number, who though they do not leave themselves destitute of a
change of apparel (as Lady Huntington often did) yet clothe themselves
in the most simple attire that they may bestow what others
expend in jewels and fashionable dress, in promoting the cause of
their Redeemer.
Miss Julia T—— receives a moderate allowance from her father,
who is a man of the world and wishes to see his daughter dress
in the most fashionable style. Julia conforms to his wishes so
far as to appear neat and elegant in her attire, but at the same
time practices such strict economy as enables her to bestow a great
part of her little income in charity. Her expensive dresses are
never worn except to please her father, or when ceremony requires a
splendid attire. She can with truth apply the words of Queen Esther
to her own feelings: “Thou knowest O Lord that I abhor these signs
of my high estate,” and Julia not having any family to employ her
time devotes all her activity in promoting the cause of Christ. She
not only contributes largely herself, but influences others to support
the Gospel, not only in their own city and country, but in evangelizing
the heathen. Her hands are daily employed in making garments for
the poor, or for the benefit of education and missionary societies.
The sick, the afflicted....
[A fragment.]
A free government like ours can only be supported by the virtue of
its citizens. The ancient governments were destroyed by the vices of
their subjects. Greece and Rome ceased to rule the world when their
citizens became corrupted by luxury and sloth. It is indispensable to
the existence of a republic to be moral and religious. Who then can
calculate the beneficial effects resulting from the early habits of piety
and morality planted by maternal wisdom upon the rising generation.
And may we not hope that the daughters of America will imitate the
example of the Spartan and Roman matrons in the day of their glory,
who taught their children to love their country beyond every earthly
object, even their own lives. Then shall we find many a Pederatio (?)
219who will rejoice that there are three hundred citizens more worthy to fill
a part of honor than himself. May we not hope that by cultivating the
solid rather than the ornamental branches of education, our young
women will emulate their sisters in Europe in moral and intellectual
acquirements, that on this side of the Atlantic Hannah Mores and
Mrs. Sherwoods will arise to instruct and enlighten the world and
justly merit the high enconium pronounced by Gov. Metcalf of Kentucky.
“It is true that woman....
[A fragment.]
Among the poor and middling classes of society a dangerous ambition
is excited which every lover of their country and religion should
endeavor to suppress. Many of the wives and daughters of our
mechanics and day laborers expend all their earnings in dress and
furniture, and thus deprive themselves of the pleasure of contributing
to the extension of Christianity. Those who have professed themselves
to be the followers of Christ should remember, that when they
took the vows of God upon them, they engaged to devote their time
and talents to his cause, and the small sum bestowed by the poor will
meet as great a reward as the large donations of the rich, and it will
be said to the daily laborer who spends all his earnings upon his own
pleasure, as well as to the rich, for as much as ye did it not to one of
the least of these my disciples, ye did it not to me. The greater part
of the funds raised in England for the extension of the Gospel are
from the poorer classes of society, and she who can prevail on these
classes in our community to contribute to this noble enterprise will aid
much in the extension of the Gospel.
VERSES TO MISS NANCY COLLINS WHO WAS ENGAGED TO BE
MARRIED THE FIRST SLEIGHING.
The inspiring snow storm whistled round,
And Nancy blushes at the sound,
For now pale Sol’s returning ray,
Proclaims how near the nuptial day,
Her bosom beats: she knows not why.
She starts to think the hour so nigh,
When she her plighted vows must pay,
And learn that fearful word, Obey,
The word is not so hard my dear
As our proud sex would make us fear.
220When love and friendship tie the band,
Easy the chain, light the command.
Now see her hurrying round the room,
Come Betsy pray put up the broom
The hearth is clear enough I’m sure
Lewis will come in half an hour,
And then that sewing wont be done
There look the sleighs begin to run
I’ll send for Susan right away,
Last year she promised me a day
And Sally too engaged a day,
Norman shall bring them right away,
Now fancy wing thy airy flight,
To where Charles views with wild delight,
The falling snow more swift appear,
And in a bride suit deck the year,
Not half so sweet I hear him say
Is Spring when drest by bloom in May
Not half so sweet are evening showers
That raise the drooping sun-burnt flowers
As this drear storm; they cant impart
Such rapture to a lover’s heart.
Now you’ll see him hurrying down
His sleigh bells heard in every town
Windows are filled, heads at each square
Each wondering much what beau goes there,
Heaven bless you! and may you never know
The sting of sorrow, or the throb of woe
May no dark cloud your shining days o’ercast
But still each sun shine brighter than the last.
[A fragment.]
When tired with dansing I retir’d to rest
My drowsy eyes with wellcome sleep were blest
Me thought my soul had took her last farewell
And now in Paradice had come to dwell
While wondering what kind angel brought me here
The sound of sweetest music reach’d my ear
Such at the Heavenly airs of Paradice
Play’d to departed souls, who freed from vice
221Have safe arriv’d upon that blissful shore
Where happiness awaits them ever more
Ye heavenly powers who hear my prayer
Grant me the art to join this heavenly choir
Tis what I never could obtain below—
The music ceas’d and seem’d to answer No
Sighing I make’d the visions disappear
But pleas’d I found the heaven’ly music here
Pl. XXXIV.—Jane R. Lewis
From pencil sketch
The young gentleman played on their flutes under the window of
each Lady after they had retired and this was the compliment Sarah
paid them
Sunday morning Mr. Beecher preached from Gen. 7th Chap. 1st &
5th, “And the Lord said unto Noah, come thou, and all thy house
into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.”
222“And Noah did according unto all the Lord commanded.”
In about 15 years God looked upon the earth, and saw there was
great wickedness, and he said “The heart of man is evil continually,
every imagination of man’s heart was evil” and he said “I will destroy
man whom I have created, from the face of the earth, both man
& beast & the creeping things & the fowls of the air for it repenteth
me that I have made them” but Noah found grace in the eyes of
the Lord and he said unto Noah, make thee an ark of gopher wood;
rooms shall thou have made in the ark & shall pitch it within & without
with pitch.” As the ark saved Noah, so will Christ save all who
trust in him. Noah by faith prepared him an ark to save him from
destruction, so also may Christians prepare the souls of their children
from the bonds of Satan, It has pleased God to prescribe duties to
parents & it has also pleased him to save those who believe on him.
At the appointed time when all needful preparations had been made
Noah was directed to enter with all his family: into the ark:
because the Lord had “seen him righteous before him in that generation”
the apostle says that he “became heir of the righteousness
which is by faith, The same principle which induced him to believe,
on the testimony of God, & contrary to all human probability, that
the deluge would come at the appointed season, led him also, on the
same testimony, to expect the day of judgement & perdition of ungodly
men, this moved him to flee from the wrath to come, as well as to prepare
the ark; & as he believed that, in the ark alone he could be safe
during the approaching deluge; so he doubtless believed the revelation
of a saviour, & sought & expected salvation through him alone. The
duty of God requires that he that exercises faith for his children shall
be saved, Noah exercises faith for not only his children but for all
mankind, he preached 120 years for their salvation but what effect did
it have “God has made provision in the covenant of grace for our
children. Before the deluge Noah’s family was the only one who
could say, I keep thy commandments. What relation should we
exercise toward our children. In order to bring our children to Christ
we must first come to him ourselves “God has mercy on whom he
will have mercy” It is necessary to bring them to a covenant
with Christ. The piety of parents is necessary to bring their children
to a peace with God. When children are in great danger parents who
have no religion themselves may feel interested for the welfare of
their children, and when parents die & have no heavenly comfort, they
feel for them & repent if their past life has not been spent to the salvation
of their children.
Pl. XXXV.—Bead Bag made by Jane R. Lewis, 1829
“What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world & lose his
223own soul,” heavenly treasures are eternal, but earthly riches are but few
& transient. Happy they who are a part of Christs family, and safe
with him in the ark, they may look forward without dismay, & rejoice
in the assurance that they shall triumph when a deluge of fire shall
encircle the visible creation, but, unless we dare to be singular, &
renounce the favor and venture the scorn & hatred of the world unless
we be willing to submit to self-denial & diligence, we can find no
admission into this ark
Sunday afternoon Mr. Beecher preached from Hosea 10th. 1st,
“Isreal is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself”
Isreal has often been compared to a vine, but the nation was become
an empty vine that bringeth forth no fruit to perfection. They not
only spent their abundance on themselves but even their apparent good
works sprang from ostentation, or other selfish motives, & not from
regard to the glory & the will of God. We shall consider first that
there is a difference between love & selfishness. We exercise more
love to ourselves than to our neighbours & this is termed selfishness.
2nd. modification of selfishness is to love to God. God loves his
children if we keep his commandments.
Sunday evening Mr. Brace read a sermon.
Monday we were examined in the third volume of Sacred History
and recited in Modern Europe.
Tuesday sums were given out.—
Wednesday morning recited in Logic and Modern Europe, afternoon
I went over to see Roxana Clark along with Maria C.
Thursday was parsing afternoon, no division beat as several had
the same.—
Friday was examination day.
Saturday Miss Pierce gave us some very good instruction.
Sunday morning Mr. Baldwin preached ... evening I attended
conference, Mr. Baldwin read a letter from Mr. Beecher concerning
the revival at New Haven & delivered an exhortation—
Monday to Saturday nothing particular happened. I attended
school and recited my usual lessons in Logic & Modern Europe—&
attended to the usual occupations of school, mornings & evening’s
generally devoted to study.
Saturday afternoon took a short ride.
Sunday morning I attended meeting heard Mr. Hooker preach—Evening
attended conference—The remainder of the week was spent
the same as usual.
Sunday morning Mr. Beecher preached—Evening Mr. Beecher
gave an account of the revival in New Haven.
224Monday was examined in 3rd Vol—of Universal History
Tuesday forenoon recited in Logic & Modern Europe & wrote,
afternoon Mr. Brace gave out sums. I did not have the good luck
like others of my companions to get a sum done—evening took a
short walk.
Wednesday was field-day—I had the great pleasure of seeing a
Louisania Parawra or Black Bear—
Thursday was parsing day Miss Rogers division beat—
Friday was examined in Modern Europe, Logic & the Coast.[64]
Saturday my name was called, I cared more for the lecture that I
expected than the miss for ciphering, but it was short, much more so
than I expected.—
Sunday morning Mr. Beecher preached.—evening attended conference.
Monday forenoon recited in Logic & Modern Europe afternoon was
examined in Third Volume of Universal History & spelt.
Thursday took the coast & recited in Logic & Modern Europe.
Wednesday was holiday evening Betsey & Elizabeth both went to
walk with me.
Thursday afternoon were called to parse, our division has beaten
twice this summer. evening Betsey & Elizabeth went with me up to
Mr. Brace’s. We spent the evening very pleasantly with Ann Jones
& Margaret Mix.
Friday morning took the coast & were examined in Modern Europe
afternoon examined in Logic & The Coast, the latter I did not miss in
evening was spent in writing journal & coast.
Saturday the credit marks were taken in & I had about an hundred
for writing etc.
Sunday. Mr. Beecher preached morning & afternoon. Sunday
evening I attended conference
Monday was examined in Chemistry missed three times afternoon in
Modern Europe did not miss.
Tuesday morning finished being examined in Modern Europe & was
in afternoon examined in Universal History.
Wednesday was examined in Universal History all day & missed
considerable.
Thursday was examined in lectures in Astronomy. Philosophy &c.
by having two weeks journal to copy I have missed the wrong weeks
journal, This week I have been attending school & preparing myself
for the general examination
Tuesday was examined in Modern Europe & Universal History.
Wednesday was examined in History.
Thursday in Paley, Philosophy & Logic
Friday in Philosophy, Arithmetic & Rhetoric.
Saturday in Grammar
Sunday Mr. Mills preached
JANE R. LEWIS—EXTRACTS FROM HER COMMONPLACE BOOK.
AN ADDRESS TO THE MOON.
Sweet Moon if like Cretona’s sage
By any spell my hand should dare
To make thy disk my ample page
And write my thoughts my wishes there
How many a friend whose careless eye
Now wanders o’er that starry sky
Would smile upon that orb to meet
The recollection fond and sweet
The reveries of fond regret
The promise never to forget
And all my heart and soul would send
To many a dear lov’d distant friend
Ann M. Richards
New York
WRITTEN ON THE LATE QUEEN OF FRANCE BY BOUFFLE, ON
HER REQUESTING A SONG ON HER DEFECTS.
Would you know what rumour lays
To charge of Antoinette?
That she is often light it says
Fickle, mad, & a coquette
And is it so?
Oh yes! but know
So nice the line her fancy draws
Her very slights
Create delights
And Cato’s self would smile applause
226Sense, it says, her royal head
Does not over burden much,
Adulation too, tis said
Easily her soul can touch;
And is it so?
Oh yes! but know
So well she manages the matter
The Gods on high
Would leave the sky
And come on earth, her charms to flatter
If for business or for pleasure
The hour, by herself be set
One may wait, tis said, her leisure
Tis a trifle to forget,
And is it so?
Oh yes! but know
That when one next beholds her face
All wrongs, adieu!
Delights renew.
And Time flies on with swifter pace—
That “I” & “me” fill all discourse
And self runs on supremely
Tis said she finds no other source
She loves herself extremely
And is it so?
Oh yes! but know
The case is just you’ll find
What blame to prove
That she should love
What’s lov’d by all mankind?
About 1823
Pl. XXXVII.—Sampler of Mary Ann Lewis
Approaching the falls from Buffalo on the Canadian shore, the first
indication of our proximity to them was a hoarse rumbling, which was
scarcely audible at the distance of four or five miles, but which opened
upon the ear as we advanced, with increasing roar, until at the distance
of three miles, it became loud as the voice of many waters, a
column of mist in the mean time descending as smoke from a pit
marked more definitely than sound could do, the exact position of this
scene of wonders, the sublime arising from obscurity was now experienced
227in all its power, it did not appear what we should see, but
imagination seized the moment to elevate and fill the mind with
expectation and majestic dread. Within a mile of the falls the river
rolls smoothly along in rapid silence, as if unconscious of its approaching
destiny, till at once across its entire channel it falls the apparent
distance of 10 or 12 feet, when instantly its waters are thrown into
consternation and foam & boil & whirl & run in every direction, as
if filled with instinctive dread, at this place the shore recedes, and
allows the terrific waters to spread out in shallows over an extent
twice as broad as the natural channel of the river—A portion of the
waters as if hoping to escape, rushes between the American shore and
the island, (whose brow forms a part of the continued cliff which on
either side constitutes the fall), and too late to retreat discovering the
mistake hurries down the precipice and is dashed on the rocks below.
This is the highest part of the fall, and broadest, nearly approaching
to the beautiful; the waters being shallow and the sheet entirely white
below.
Another large sheet of contiguous water on the other side of the
island undecoyed by appearances and apparently desperate by an
infallible premonition, attempts no evasion, but with tumult & roar,
rushes on and thunders down the precipice which stretches about half
across to the Canadian shore. The rest and the largest portion of the
river, as if terrified by the fate of its kindred waters, retires a little
but scarcely is the movement made before the deep declivities of the
river’s bed summons the dispersion of waters into one deep dark flood
which rolls its majestic tide upon the destruction below. The shallow
waters, which as yet have escaped, cling terrified to the Canadian
shore, reconnoitering every nook and corner in quest of some way to
escape, but their search is fruitless, and they come round at length
reluctantly, and are dashed upon the death they had so long struggled
to escape.
It is at the junction of these two sides of the cataract, nearly in
the form of two sides of a triangle, rounded at the point, that the
most powerful sheet of water falls. The depth of the water in the
channel above & as it bends over the precipice cannot from the nature
of the case be ascertained. I should judge from the appearance that
it might be from 15 to 20 feet—The color of the part of the stream
is black, as it bends over the cliff and descends, at the intersection of
the two sides and for several rods on either hand it becomes a deep
and beautiful green which continues till the column is lost in the cloud
of mist that ascends before it. With respect to the impression made
by the view of the falls, it may be observed that whoever approaches
228them anticipating amazement at the descent of the water from a giddy
height will be disappointed. It is the multitude of waters and their
power as they roll & foam & thunder which arrests the step, suspends
the breath, dilates the eye, lifts the hand and fills the soul with
wonder. It seems to be the good pleasure of God that men shall
learn his omnipotence by evidence addressed to the senses as well as
the understanding & that there shall be on earth continued illustrations
of his mighty power, of creation, we ascertain by faith & not by
sight; the heavenly bodies though vast and distant roll silently in
their courses. But the earth by its quakings, the volcano by its fires,
the ocean by its mountain waves and the floods of Niagara by the
majesty of their power and ceaseless thunderings proclaim to the
eye & to the ear & to the heart the omnipotence of God. From
their far distant sources & multitudinous dispersions He called them
into the reservoirs of the North & bid them hasten their accumulating
tide to this scene of wonders, & for ages the obedient
waters have rolled and thundered his praise. It is as has been stated,
where the two lines of the precipice meet, that the deepest and most
powerful sheet of water falls, but it is here also, just where the hand
of Omnipotence is performing its greatest wonders that the consummation
of the work is hid. What the phenomena are when the
stupendous torrent strikes at the foot of the falls, no mortal eye hath
seen, a mist rising to nearly half the height of the fall, is the veil
beneath which the Almighty performs his wonders alone, and there is
the hiding of his power. This is the spot upon which the eye wishfully
fixes and tries in vain to penetrate, over which the imagination
hovers, but cannot catch even a glympse to sketch with her pencil.
This deep recess is the most sublime and awful scene upon which my
eye was ever fixed. There amid the thunderings & in solitude &
darkness, from age to age Jehovah has proclaimed, I am the Almighty
God.
In beholding this deluge of created Omnipotence the thought, how
irresistible is the displeasure of God, rushes upon the soul. It
requires but a little aid of the imagination to behold in this ceaseless
flow of waters, the stream of his indignation which shall beat upon
the wicked in the gulf below the eternal pit, & in the cloud of
exhalations, the smoke of their torments which ascendeth up forever &
ever. And nothing but the warbling of unearthly voices seems
necessary to make one feel that hell and destruction is uncovered
before him.
Pl. XXXVIII.—Louisa C. Lewis
From pencil sketch
With these associations, all is dark and terrific & dreadful, till from
the midst of this darkness and these mighty thunderings the bow,
229brilliant type of mercy, arises, and spreads its broad arch over the
agitated waters, proclaiming that the Omnipotence which rules the
stream, is associated with mercy as well as with justice.
LOUISA C. LEWIS—EXTRACTS FROM HER COMMONPLACE BOOK.
IN IMITATION OF THE SONG “WHEN SHALL WE THREE MEET AGAIN.”
O when shall we two meet again?
With cheerful heart, with welcome smile,
And all the past
With woe o’ercast
Forget to taste of bliss the while
O when shall we two meet again?
And all the promised pleasure know
Which hope to cheer
My pathway drear
Afford, this heart where’re I go
O when shall we two meet again?
The look the well known voice to greet
And free from care
Together share
Our walks, again, by moonlight sweet.
Shall cruel fortune prove our foe
And time with lingering steps detain
Shall years go by
Nor hasten nigh
The hour when we shall meet again.
Shall sorrow spread her gloomy cloud
And hope deferred, my bosom pain
Shall absence prove
A chill to love
E’er you and I shall meet again
But if stern fate, this joy deny
And our fond wish should prove but vain.
Beyond the sky
May you and I,
In bliss immortal meet again.
THE BANTAM.
I’ve seen old Hudson’s swelling pride,
As on he rush’d to meet the ocean.
No Storms then lash’d his solemn tide,
No dashing waves made wild commotion
But pine crown’d cliffs & tall trees waving green,
Frown’d o’er the flood, the guardians of the scene.
I’ve seen Connecticut’s fair wave,
Still as it went forever smiling;
While the tall corn its bright green gave,
The river’s darker hue beguiling:
Rich are thy fields thy skies forever shine;
“Nor drinks the sea, a lovelier wave than thine.”
But still there is a dearer stream,
Tho’ on its breast no white sails bearing;
Tho’ rough its rock, and cold its beam,
And brown the leaves its trees are wearing
For in that stream’s white foam when life was young
I thoughtless play’d, nor dreamt of future wrong
J. P. Brace
1820. ALTERATIONS FROM COPY OF RULES OF JULIA SEYMOUR—1820.
230
17th. Every person is forbidden to tell or be told in lesson.
QUESTIONS.
Been neat in your chambers?
Combed your hair?
Cleaned your teeth?
Left anything out of place?
Been present at table?
At family prayers?
Been to bed at the proper time?
Rose in season?
Studied two hours without speaking?
Disturbed others? Been angry?
Been impolite? Told an untruth?
Wasted time in school?
Mis-spent the Sabbath?
Read in the Scriptures?
Borrowed or lent?
Hurt the feelings of anyone?
Studied your lesson at the proper time?
Known any fault which you should have informed of?
Taken or read any book without permission?
Pl. XXXIX.—Embroidery of Louisa C. Lewis
Speaking or moving once without permission, or with, will take off
the extra—and more than once will give ¼ of a miss. Two hours
holy day lost for noise. 30 credit marks lost for homesickness.
Miss Sarah Pierce, Principal.
Mr. John P. Brace, Assistant.
(A definition of politeness). Persons truly polite will treat their
superiors with respect and deference; their equals with affability and
complaisance. They will never smile at the mistakes of those who
may be more ignorant than themselves; will never make sport of the
faults or follies of their companions, much more at their misfortunes,
but will on all occasions treat others as they would be themselves.
They will never be boistrous or rude in their manners, will never talk
or laugh loud, will avoid all vulgar and profane words as mean and
sinful. They will never consider loud laughter as a mark of wit; or
romping as indicative of sprightliness.
1821. SARAH KINGSBURY’S COPY OF RULES OF THE LITCHFIELD ACADEMY. — A DEFINITION OF POLITENESS.
231
(1) You are expected to rise early and be drest neatly, to exercise
before breakfast and to retire to rest when the family in which you
reside desire you to and you must consider it a breach of politeness if
you are requested a second time to rise in the morning or retire in the
evening.
(2) You are requested not only to exercise in the morning but also
in the evening sufficiently for the preservation of health.
(3) It is expected that you never detain the family by unnecessary
delay either at meals or family prayers; to be absent when grace is
asked at table or when the family have assembled to read the word of
God and to solicit His favour discovers a want of reverence to His
232holy name a cold and insensible heart which feels no gratitude for the
innumerable benefits received daily from his hand.
(4) It is expected as rational and immortal beings that you read a
portion of the scripture both morning and evening with meditation and
prayer, that you never read the word of God lightly or make use of
any scriptural phrase in a light manner.
(5) It is expected that you attend public worship every Sabbath
unless some unavoidable circumstance prevent which you will dare to
offer as a sufficient apology at the day of Judgment.
(6) Your deportment must be grave and decent while in the house
of God and you must remember that all light conduct in a place of
worship is offensive to well bred people and highly displeasing to
your Maker and Preserver.
(7) The Sabbath must be kept holy no part of it wasted in sloth
frivolous conversation or light reading. Remember dear youth that
for every hour, but particularly for the hours of the Sabbath you must
give an account to God.
(8) Every hour during the week must be fully occupied either in
useful employment or rational amusement while out of school: two
hours must be employed each day in close study and every hour during
the week must be fully occupied.
(9) No person must interrupt their companions either in school or
the hours devoted to study by talking, laughing, or any unnecessary
noise.
(10) Those hours devoted to any particular occupation must not be
devoted to any other employment. Nothing great can be accomplished
without attention to order and regularity.
(11) The truth must be spoken at all times, on all occasions though
it might appear advantageous to tell a falsehood.
(12) You must suppress all emotion of anger and discontent. Remembering
how many blessings God is continually bestowing upon
you for which he requires not only contentment, but a cheerful
temper.
(13) You are expected to be polite in your manners, neat in your
person and room, careful of your books and cloths, attentive to economy
in all your expenses.
Persons truly polite will treat their superiors with respect and
deference and their equals with affability and complaisance. They
will never be boistrous or rude in their manners will never talk or
233laugh loud will avoid all vulgar and profane words as both mean
and sinful. They will never consider loud laughing a mark of wit or
romping indicative of sprightliness. They will never smile at the mistakes
of those who may happen to be more ignorant than themselves,
will never make reports of the fault and failures of their misfortunes,
but will on all occasions treat others as they would have others behave
to them.
(14) Talebearing and scandal are odious vices, and must be
avoided: neither must you flatter your companions by remarks on their
beauty, dress or any slight accomplishment in order to increase their
vanity.
(15) While you are forbidden to report things to the disadvantage
of your companions, you are at the same time requested to inform one
of your teachers if you know of any conduct deserving of reproof not
from malice but a true friend lest the fault should become a habit too
strong to eradicate in future.
(16) Every person is bound to conform to the rules of the family
where she resides. She must never go out of an evening without the
permission of the heads of the family where she resides, read no books,
engage in no amusements without their knowledge and approbation.
(17) Speaking or moving once whether with or without liberty will
take off the extra and more than once will give ¼ of a miss. Two
hours holiday lost for noise in the same week will take off 30 credit
marks.
(18) Every person is forbidden to tell or be told in their lessons.
The course of study prescribed for those who wish to take degrees
will consist of the following branches—
Morse’s Geography, Webster’s Elements English Grammer, Miss
Pierce’s History, Arithmetic through Interest, Blair’s Lectures, Modern
Europe, Ramsey’s American Revolution, Natural Philosophy, Chemistry,
Paley’s Moral Philosophy, Hedge’s Logic and Addision on
Taste.
If any person wishes to obtain the last honors of the school it will
be necessary for them to have finished this course, and to have accomplished
it in order. Should any person wish to study any of these
branches to the exclusion of the rest they are at liberty to do it but
they will be considered as having declined being candidates for the
degree.
The candidates must answer 8/9 of their questions in all branches in
General Examination. They must at no time have lost their whole holiday
and in order to ascertain this they must have credit mark. They
must never have lost more than one hour of their holiday for the same
result in their certificate, must never have lost 3 hours holiday for
noise and must have to be shown at the close of the school three
months journal or eight dissertations.
1822. MARY L. WILBOR (MRS. STONE)—EXTRACTS FROM HER DIARY.
234
Litchfield May 28th 1822
Went this morning to visit the remains of the once lovely and interesting
Miss Helen Peck who died yesterday after a severe illness of
five weeks. Went to her father’s house this P. M. but as I could not
get a seat returned home quite disappointed—do not feel in very good
spirits. Went down to the Bantam last evening. Misses Austin,
Perkins, and myself fell into the water. going to B. met a poor little
boy who was an idiot, who was very interesting. I ought to be very
thankful my life and reason are spared me! and may I make a good
use of these great blessings! ... Mr. Brace read dissertations today,
and Miss Austin’s was pronounced the best. I am very glad, for
I think she deserves all the praise that is bestowed upon her. She
possesses quite a talent for writing; and expresses herself very handsomely.
Mr. B. read one of his own compositions, which was elegantly
written. Shall be almost ashamed to present mine to him but my turn
will not come until week after next, and I will not anticipate evil....
It thunders & lightens very vividly & loudly, but the bell rings and I
must go to church, for I expect Dr. Beecher will be very eloquent, for
he is very much interested. Half past 8. Was just ready for church
when Miss Shelton brought me my letters but was so much overjoyed I
could not go.
Wednesday.
Miss Pierce is expected this afternoon and I hope she will come, for
the whole household will be very glad to see her. ½ past 6. P. M. An
old man is now here with pictures at which we look with a perspective
glass, which improves them very much and renders them very interesting
but they would be much more so if some of the scenes were from
our own country, for he had none of American scenery, but as he is
an Englishman it is perfectly natural that he should be fond of showing
his country in as favorable a light as possible. I had twelve credit
marks for doing one sum in Reduction.... Went upon prospect hill
with Misses Averill, Brace, Buell, & Clarke and had a very pleasant
walk. There is a most delightful prospect from prospect hill. We
went upon echoing rock, it is astonishing how long we can hear the
echo—I like Miss Buell very much. She is very polite and obliging.
She is from Burlington Vermont, a niece of Mrs. Lynde Catline of New
York. I hope I shall have the pleasure of seeing her at our house
when she comes to New York to visit her aunt.
Pl. XL.—From a Water-Color by Amelia Lewis
235On our return home we found Miss Pierce had arrived from Boston.
Miss Brace received good news from her friends. I am very glad for
she is quite homesick, and I hope the letter will serve to dispel it a
little. I went to the Post Office with Miss Averill but we did not go
in, for it was very much crowded with gentlemen. I do not think it is
quite proper for us to go to the postoffice so often but still continue
going! May 30th, arose at a quarter past six and exercised before
breakfast which will entitle me to an extra.
Miss Pierce entertained us at breakfast with an account of Cambridge
college also a singular gothic chair which was presented by some
one in England to the college. I know I shall be happy this summer I
like Miss Pierce very much and I am sure she will do everything in
her power to render me so. Spent the afternoon in Martha Denison’s
room with Miss Perkins. Martha read aloud in “The Son of a
Genius” by Mrs. Holland a very interesting book which is written in
a pure and concise style.... We do not recite rhetoric for it is the
day set apart for parsing. Miss B. has left our house for that of Dr.
Sheldon, probably because her friend Miss A boards there and she always
appeared dissatisfied but that probably proceeded from her never
having been from home much. It certainly could not be that she did
not receive sufficient attention for Miss Mary was very kind and did
everything in her power to amuse her—
...On my return from the post office, took a long walk with Miss
Austin. I think I like her better than any young lady that boards at
Miss Pierce’s. She is possessed of a superior mind and I think has
paid some considerable attention to the cultivation of it.... We met
no other person that we knew except D. B. who is the most unpleasant
creature I ever knew....
Do not expect any letters to-night for the mail does not come from
dear New York on Fridays. 25th Miss Pierce wishes us to speak dialogues
or short pieces but I do not wish to and hope she will not insist
upon it.... We have just received the heart rending account of the
loss of the packet-ship Albion Capt. Williams, of New York, bound
for Liverpool. Among those that perished was Mr. Fisher professor
of Mathematics in Yale College. Mr. F. was engaged to Miss
Catherine Beecher, and his untimely end is severely felt and greatly
deplored. After having undergone all terrors, and supposing themselves
236out of danger, and even in sight of land, it was indeed awful,
not only to have all hope dashed to pieces at a blow, but the “boon
of life” taken suddenly away.
June 2nd 6. P. M.
Attended church all day. The weather was very unpleasant. Dr.
Beecher prayed very affectionately for Mr. Fisher and all on board the
Albion who found a watery grave.... Missed only ¼. ½. in all my
morning lessons. Wrote a dissertation this forenoon On the uses of history,
a subject on which I have had but a few ideas. Misses Reeve,
Tufts, Mrs. & Miss Lord took tea with us—H. Buell & myself went
home with Miss Lord. We had great sport.... Mr. Brace had all his
bugs to school this P. M. he has a great variety, two were from China,
which were very handsome, almost all the rest were of Litchfield descent,
and he can trace their pedigree as far back as when Noah entered
the ark. Spoke to Mr. B. of Aunt Julia. He recollected her
perfectly, said he thought her very beautiful.... Miss Austin has a
great deal of humour but her spirits are easily depressed. I should
like to fathom the character of my bedfellow Miss Buell for I think
her a singular girl, she has a singular peevishness of temper which is
very unpleasant; I do not know but that is her only fault, for she is
a very pleasant companion, and that excepted she is a very agreeable
girl.
Miss Austin has just come in and being in very high spirits she
makes so much noise it is impossible to write.
Wrote to aunt J. the dearest aunt I have, also the dearest friend.
Anna Maria Perkins of Ohio also sleeps in the room with us, she is
a very good companion and peculiarly amiable.
6th June—Arose before six o’clock, made my bed, swept my room,
which will entitle me to an extra.
Thursday.
Have this day commenced learning “Robin Adair,” hope I shall be
able to play it soon. This is examination day and I have many long
and hard lessons to recite. We think of going to Canaan tomorrow.
If it is pleasant we shall go at six o’clock in the morning. I do not
know who will accompany me, but I think Miss Austin and two Misses
Tufts, we had expected the pleasure of the company of Miss B. and
Miss P. but Miss B. will go when her friends come, and Miss P. will
not go for reasons unknown. I do not think it quite polite in her to
refuse to go when she knows that the pleasure of the party depends in
a great measure on her accompanying us, but mum! I fear I am
often, too often guilty of more impolite conduct but
Pl. XLI.—From a Painting by Amelia Lewis
237“The faults of our neighbors with freedom we blame
We tax not ourselves, though we practise the same.”
If Miss Emily Addis will furnish us with a small, or rather, a large
quantity of eatables to carry with us (for we intend staying all day)
we shall go in great style.... Went down to Mr. Brace’s to see
Miss Betts on so important a subject as our trip to Jubilee from Mrs.
B’s we went to Mr. Lord’s to get Mrs. B’s permission for Miss B to
accompany us—and from there M. Denison and myself returned to
Mr. B’s, from there we went to the drivers to give divers other directions,
and after having thus settled all necessary preliminaries to our
each every and either satisfaction we have once more returned to the
North Turret of St. Pierce’s Castle. We were in high spirits this P. M.
Miss Denison was Caroline Wilhelmina and I was her cousin Edwin,
just returned from Europe. I gave Caroline an invitation to accompany
me to the Theatre. She in her character of Caroline is very
interesting but very ignorant. We dressed accordingly; M. Austin
was the actress. She was in a graceful kneeling posture, I said
“encore” Caroline had one of her wise looks, when happening to look
up I saw Miss Pierce standing in the door, a silent spectator of the
farce before her. We felt rather awkward, but Miss Pierce dispelled
it very soon by one of her good natured laughs.... June 10th
W. has just returned from New York. She is not so very unpleasant
as she has been represented to me. As I expected she is rather
affected but she may possess many good qualities which I hope we
shall discover to her advantage. Went down to the Bantam to day
Misses Austin & Beebe in search of mint.... Went on board-[walk]
a great place of resort for the fashionables....
The bell rings for nine. I must bid you “good night” my dear
Mama, although you cannot hear me.
June 22nd 5 o’clock At six we go to Canaan. I expect the
carriage every moment. My “companions at arms” are Misses
Denison, Austin, and Misses M and S. Tufts, & Miss Weyman.
½ past 7. We have just returned from Canaan. It is between
twenty and thirty miles from L. the road passes through a delightful
country. We sang most of the time some of the tunes were Mary’s
Fears, Blue-eyed Mary, Love’s young dream, There’s nothing true
but Heaven. Happiness seemed to reign over our little party & was
never expelled, excepting some of the party were a little sick, and
this sickness seemed to flee away when we were singing.
In some places we had the distant view of a little village, at others
the hills appeared to rise one above another and behind some of [?]
the spire of a church could be indistinctly seen.
238When we arrived at Canaan we proceeded immediately to the falls.
The bed of the river (the Housatounoc) appeared composed of one
solid stone which was almost flat. The river was so low that in some
places there would be perhaps 15 feet of the rock which would not be
overflowed. The view of the falls was the most grand that I ever saw.
The water does not fall perpendicularly over the rocks but in a sloping
direction.
The falls are 60 feet in height. We wandered about some time and
then returned to the carriage to dine. we all scrambled into it with
sharpened appetites. After dining, we after great difficulty provided
ourselves with fishing apparatus, but did not succeed as we expected
for not one of the party caught a single fish. We wandered about
sometime admiring the romantic scenery, until by the length of our
shadows we perceived it was time to return to our abode. On our
ride home all the fields were covered with ivy, and Barnes [Hiram?] our
driver decked the horses and carriage with them. At length, without
accident we arrived at Miss Pierce’s very much fatigued but in high
spirits. Where Miss Weyman found a letter from her mother who
resides in Jamaica.
Examination day has again returned and of course I am very much
engaged, but Mamma’s letter made me almost sick for she thinks me
homesick but really am not, when I am in good health which is the
case at present. I succeed tolerably well with my music and can play
Robin Adair with much grace and dignity.
Mr. Hurlburt wishes me to reserve a corner of my letter and Miss
Mary must have another to assure Mamma of my industry, application,
and attention to my studies.
15th Today we choose seats according to the number of credit
marks that we have. I had 93 credit marks and one “extra.”
I have just heard from my old acquaintance Harriet Seelye of Cherry
Valley. She is cousin to Miss Shelton, an amiable, pleasant, intelligent
young lady who has lived in New York for a number of years last
past. Miss Shelton’s mother is sister to Mrs. Seelye. Lorenzo Dow,
The famous Methodist preacher, is to preach in Mr. Jones’ meeting house
this evening. I have a violent curiosity to see him, but I fear it
would not be proper for me to go.
Went to the Lodge Library with Miss Frances Smith.... Just
returned from a visit to Misses Betts & Shelton where Miss Perkins
and myself spent a very pleasant evening. Miss Pierce has come for
the candle and says she fears we shall lose our extras in the morning
for early rising.
Pl. XLII.—From a Colored Drawing by Amelia Lewis while at the School
... It is again Saturday and a most delightful day. Miss Austin
239and myself have just come to school P. M. Dr. Beecher delivered to
us a very affecting address, and I hope we shall profit by his
advice.
... The text this P. M. was “Pray without ceasing” Dr. Beecher
was unusually eloquent he appears very much engaged in the “good
cause.” His church is increasing very much and great attention is
paying to Religion and every one appears interested and a great many
meetings are held every week. Miss Buell, Miss Perkins and myself
went to take a walk after dark and left Miss Austin at home all alone.
After our return Miss P. and myself went to a meeting which is
attended every Sabbath evening at our schoolhouse, but the room was
so crowded we could not get seats. So we returned to our house,
Miss P. to her writing and I to the studying of my lesson in history
for tomorrow.
Tuesday. This P. M. Mr. Brace will propose a sum and I fear it will
be very difficult. All those that study Blair are under the necessity of
writing figures which is very difficult. Mine were left until the last and
of course they were pretty well selected, for it is Mr. B’s rule to
leave the best until the last.
... Mr. B. read figures yesterday and he selected five from the
parcel, as being selected with the most taste and judgment, and I had
the pleasure to perceive that mine was among the “priveleged few.”
I have engaged to keep the paper this week which I fear I shall
find rather a difficult task. Mr. Brace was passing my desk and saw
my journal. he said he had kept one since 1806. I should think it might be very interesting.
Mr. B reads subjects for dissertations, for the week in which I am
appointed the subject is “The causes of dreams” which I think a
very easy subject.
We have the pleasure to have the company of little Mary Brace,
as she is not more than 2 years old, I presume she does not attend
school with an idea of improvement.
July 4, 1822.
46 years have elapsed since the banners of Independence were
raised over the shores of America. and about 17, years since General
Washington departed this life for the land of spirits there to receive
a crown of far greater splendour than that would have been if he had
accepted, or rather, taken, that of the United States of America—We
were sweetly serenaded by B. & S. and L as we suppose but we were
so very unfortunate as not to hear it. When Miss Mary told us of it
this morning we were quite astonished that we could be so stupid as
240not to hear it. It must have been quite romantic, for I never saw
a more delightful evening.
This morning was ushered in by the ringing of the bells of the two
churches and that of the court house (which sounds very much like the
gaol bell of New York.) and a clashing of fifes & drums, guns &c.
Miss A. and myself were invited to a party at Mr. J. P. Brace’s and
we hope to accept the polite invitation.
July 5th We attended the party last evening and were rendered
quite happy by the kind exertions of Miss Betts and Mr. B. who were
very attentive and polite. It consisted of about 60 young ladies all
of whom were from our school and about 16 gentlemen. B. D. came
home with me I think I formed my judgment quite too hastily of
him for I think him very intelligent. My friend Martha A. wished me
to change my opinion and as I think I was prejudiced against him
I think it was my duty.
Poor Mr. B. being Captain is very hoarse with the great exertions he
made yesterday in the commanding of his troops. An oration was
delivered yesterday at the meeting house by a Mr. Sandford. As Mr.
B. engaged to shoot any fair damsel that was seen on the green, and
as we supposed the house would be uncomfortably full, none of the
young ladies of our house attended. (The writer of this was called
away suddenly by family misfortunes and left by stage for Albany.)
Mr. S. promised to come to-night and bring his flute and Miss Mary
says he will come “if he is alive,” I am very busy packing my cloathes.
My sudden departure seems to affect almost every one. A gentleman
is going in the stage to Albany tomorrow and I fear I must go under
his protection but I sincerely hope not.
August 29th I left Litchfield and all its dear inhabitants on the
morning of the 21st. The eve. before Mr. S. brought his flute and
played while we accompanied him with the piano. Those present were
Miss Mary and S. Pierce Miss &c. and Mr. Brace.
In the night we were awoke by music which appeared to be very
near us. we instantly arose and found it to be Messrs. Loring, Burgess
and Sullivan with flutes which were played with much skill and sweetness.
But all the pleasures of Litchfield could not render it possible
for me to remain there and in the morning I took my melancholy
departure.
In the stage were a Dr. Goodsell Mr. Waters of Charleston Mr.
Hall and his mother of Columbia. When we arrived at Norfolk
where we changed horses we were joined by a company of boisterous
Dandies but our carriage, not being sufficiently large to carry both
parties they proceeded in a separate stage. We were not annoyed by
them at all—but they made a great noise—When we stopped to
dine they appeared to have received a renovation of spirits—but they
had not gone far before they broke their carriage which detained us so
much that we did not arrive at Albany until about 8 o’clock. We
staid there until the next day at 4 o’clock when we left there for
Utica. A Mr. Brown of Auburn was one of our company and was
very polite to me. We went to Schenectady that evening and left
there at 3 in the morning. In one of the stages was Mr. C. Kirkland
who paid me much attention. We arrived at Utica about sunset
and after calling a moment on Aunt B. I went to New Hartford with
Mr. Mrs. and Miss Marie Lyon who came to join Miss Rossiter, and
in the morning went with F. Hurlbut to see my dearest Mamma.
(Written by M. L. W. in 1822 at the age of sixteen)
1825. MARY PECK—HER ALBUM. — EXTRACTS. — HYMN FOR A DYING BED. — THE RULES OF LITCHFIELD ACADEMY. 1825 — — CUSTOM OF EXCHANGING CHILDREN.
241
The name of Mary W. Peck occurs in the list of pupils for the
year 1811, and is placed among that of the teachers for the year
1825 as instructor of drawing. She was the step-daughter of
Dr. Abel Catlin, and lived with him in the Frederick Deming
house. She married Edward D. Mansfield, whose account of his
coming to Litchfield to study law is given earlier in this book.
That he found something there to study besides law is evident.
Mr. Mansfield gave Miss Peck an album on January 8, 1825,
which is filled with a large collection of delicate paintings showing
great skill in the use of her brush, with many locks of the
hair of her friends, arranged ingeniously and tastefully, and with
extracts or original articles written by friends, many of them
noted residents of Litchfield.
The following are the autographs in the Album of Mary W.
Peck:
Catherine Beecher
Mary H. Bishop, New Haven.
Mary F. Beecher
Mr. Thomas C. Perkins
H. Beecher (Henry Ward Beecher)
John P. Brace
Lucy E. Brace
H. Buel
F. Bronson
Louisa W. Bishop, New Haven.
Dr. Abel Catlin
Flora Catlin
Mary Catlin
Geo. Catlin
242George Younglove Cutler
Mary Deming
Lucretia Deming
Charles Deming
Wm Deming
H. W. Delafield
Charles Davies West Point, May, 1827.
J. G. (James Gould)
Julia Gould
James R. Gould
Edward S. Gould
Geo. Gould
Henry G. Gould
Sally M. C. Gould
H. Holmes
Uriel Holmes
Stephen T. Hosmer, Judge Superior Court, Connecticut.
John P. Jackson, New Jersey.
Mary Lord
E. A. Lord
M. E. Landon
John R. Landon
N. Landon
Ann Elizabeth Landon
B. H. Langdon
M. A. Lewis
Jane R. Lewis
L. C. Lewis
E. W. Leavenworth Great Barrington, Massachusetts
Anna Marr Providence, Rhode Island
A. C. O. or A. C. V.
Clarissa Perkins
Henry A. Perkins President Bank, Hartford, Connecticut.
John Pierpont, poet.
Sarah Pierce (original poems)
J. Pierce
Mary Pierce
Lucy Parmelee
A. V. Parsons, Massachusetts.
Wm N. Peck
H. H. Riddel
E. Reeve (and Judge Reeve’s hair)
Wm Sheldon
Dr. Sheldon
Jane E. Shedden
Mary Smith
E. C. Stiles
David C. Sanford, New Milford Judge Superior Court, Connecticut.
Origen S. Seymour Judge Superior Court Connecticut
Henrietta S. Seymour (Mrs. G. C. Woodruff)
Benjamin Tallmadge, Colonel, Revolutionary Army.
M. Tallmadge
Susan Tracy
Oliver Wolcott, Governor,
S. W. Wolcott Connecticut.
H. H. Wolcott
E. Wolcott
M. G. Wolcott
Frederick Wolcott
Pl. XLIV.—Bantam Lake, with Poem by Mr. Brace
From Album of Mary Peck
243
Dear Miss Mary Peck
I hardly know in what manner to comply with your kind request
that I would insert in this beautiful Album a specimen of my handwriting
and signature. I find it nearly filled with fine drawings and
Poetical effusions which illustrate the elegant accomplishments of
yourself and your numerous friends. It would be vain for me to attempt
to rival so much excellence. Though I delight to peruse the
works of the great Masters of human intellect yet I am no Poet.
At the present time and before my old eyes the aspect of nature has
faded and I live chiefly in the recollection of Scenes that have passed.
I however cherish a constant & firm belief of the future Glories
which await my beloved Country and especially of their full accomplishment
in the fertile regions of the American Hesperia.
I request you to remain assured that the most ardent of your young
Friends cannot exceed me in sincere wishes that you may long live
happy, amiable, contented and prosperous.
Oliver Wolcott.
Litchfield, April 5, 1827.
Bantam! dear lake! how calm thy waters lie!
How brightly green, thy sunny banks arise;
Calm as the hours of childhood, sported there:
And bright as life, appear’d to youthful ken;
No storm disturbs thy glassy surface clear;
Reflecting still the plane tree’s broad bright leaf,
Or oak with dark green crown; or gayer green
The corn sends forth in sunny hours; Sometimes
A tall bare pine, its foliage sent
Upon thy wave, like disappointments here,
Amid the brighter green of joy and hope—
And yet clear, placid lake! thou art the same
As when within thy cooling wave I swam,
In childhood’s hour — — — —
— — — Thou art the same
’Tis man alone is chang’d — — —
Altamah.
Mr. Brace.
244The following lines were written by Miss C. Beecher upon hearing
that measures were taken to remove the remaining Indians in our
country across the Mississippi:
THE INDIAN’S LAMENT.
I go from all my heart loves best,
On to the dark Pacific wave,
For the poor Indian ne’er can rest,
But in his grave!
From every well known wood, & wild
Where every dearest hope was born
From all that charm’d me since a child,
I go, forlorn!
My smiling fields, where harvest waves,
My peaceful hut, I love so well;
My fathers bones, and mossgrown graves,
A long farewell!
My outcast babes, that lingering stand
And weep to leave your mothers grave,
From the oppressors greedy hand—
What power can save?—
Thou great good Spirit whom we fear
Are thy red children all forgot?
Dost Thou not mark each bitter tear,
Nor heed our lot?
We go from all our hearts love best
On to the dark Pacific wave
And the poor Indian ne’er can rest
But in his grave!
“Few people comparatively are capable of Friendship; and still
fewer have all the qualifications one would choose in a Friend—The
fundamental point is a virtuous disposition but to that should be
added a good understanding, a solid judgment, sweetness of temper
steadiness of mind, freedom of behaviour, & Sincerity of heart”
Seldom as these are found united I have been so fortunate as to find
them blended in my friend Mary—
Ann Elizabeth Landon
Litchfield March 24, 1826.
245ON SEEING A PICTURE DRAWN BY A LADY.
How soft the tints, how sweet the face,
How mild expression glows and beams;
Beyond the fairest of our race,
Beyond the most extatic dreams.
No face so fair the painter knew,
That glow’d with feeling so refin’d,
When from abroad her eye withdrew;
And found the picture in her mind.
Stephen T Hosmer,
March 7th, 1826—
“When gathering clouds around I view
And days are dark & friends are few;
On him I lean, who not in vain
Experienced every human pain;
He knows my wants, allays my fears
And counts & treasures all my tears.
“When painful thoughts within me rise
And sore dismayed, my spirit dies,
Yet he who once vouchsafed to bear
The sickening anguish of dispair,
Shall sweetly soothe, shall gently dry
The throbbing heart, the streaming eye.
“When sorrowing o’er some stone I bend,
That covers all that was a friend,
And from his love, his voice, his smile
Divides me for a little while;
Thou Saviour mark’st the tears I shed
For thou didst weep o’er Laz’rus dead
“And Oh! when I have safely past
Through every conflict, but the last,
Still, still unchanging watch beside
My painful bed—for thou hast died,
Then point to realms of endless day,
And wipe the latest tear away
Your sincere friend
H. Beecher
246May you my dear Mary, when delighted you stray,
Where the beams of the West, shed a bright genial ray
Remember the friends, you have loved in your youth,
Whose bosoms still glow, with affection and truth.
May the home you shall choose, and the new friends you find,
Be as constant and faithful, as tender and kind,
And may you to them, be a pearl of great price,
The supporter of Truth, the suppressor of vice.
And when Time, shall have sprinkled your tresses with snow,
May the Sun of religion, cast such light on your brow,
So placid and lovely, so pure and benign,
That the beauties of youth, all with pleasure resign,
And when over your grave, is placed the green sod,
May the tears of the poor, the regrets of the good,
Pay a tribute of praise, to your mem’ry more dear,
Than is paid to the hero, or statesman’s proud bier
When the last solemn trumpet, resounds thro’ the skies,
May the friends of your heart, with the Saviour arise,
And join the bless’d throng, assembled above
In the region of holiness, glory, and Love
S Pierce
O fear not thou to die!
Far rather fear to live, for Life
Has thousand snares thy feet to try
By peril, pain, and strife—
Brief is the work of Death;
But Life! the spirit shrinks to see
How full ere Heaven recalls the breath,
The cup of wo may be.
O fear not thou to die!
No more to suffer or to sin;
No snares without thy faith to try—
No traitor heart within:
But fear, oh! rather fear
The gay, the light, the changeful scene,
The flattering smiles that greet thee here
From Heaven thy heart may wean.
Pl. XLV.—Prospect Hill in Water-Color
From Mary Peek’s Album
247O fear not thou to die!
To die and be that blessed one,
Who in the bright and beauteous sky
May feel her conflict done,—
Who feels that never more
The tear of grief, of shame shall come
For thousand wanderings from the Power
Who loved, and called her home!
Sarah Pierce
Oh often wilt thy heart be fill’d
With gleeful mirth and rapture wild;
But when thy youth has flown.
There will be heav’nly seasons mild.
When thou wilt weep alone,
And make thy sorrows all thy own.
Then welcome those delicious tears
When the faint blush of evening wears
An aspect pure and meek;
And painful thoughts of brighter years
Alleviation seek,
In joys which only tears can speak—
Oft oer thy cheeks may such “drops roll”;
Oft mayst thou feel this “flow of soul”
And weep in extacy;—
But shouldst thou think who lov’d a stroll;
In solitude; like thee;
Shed half a tear to G. Y. C.—
Geo Y. Cutler
THE GRAVES OF A HOUSEHOLD.
“They grew in beauty, side by side,
They filled our house with glee—
Their graves are severed far & wide,
By mount, and stream, and sea!
The same fond mother bent at night
O’er each fair sleeping brow;
She had each folded flower in sight—
Where are those dreamers now?
248One mid’st the forest of the west
By a dark stream is laid;
The Indian knows his place of rest,
Far in the cedar shade.
The sea, the blue lone sea, hath one,
He lies, where pearls lie deep;
He was the lov’d of all, yet none
O’er his low bed may weep.
One sleeps where southern vines are dress’d
Above the noble slain,
He wrapt his colours round his breast,
On a blood-red field of Spain.
And one, o’er her the myrtle showers
Its leaves, by soft winds fann’d,
She faded ’midst Italian bowers,
The last of that bright band,
And parted thus, they rest, who played
Beneath the same green tree,
Whose voices mingled as they pray’d
Around one parent knee!
They that with smiles lit up the hall,
And cheer’d with song the hearth—
Alas for Love! if thou wert all,
And nought beyond on earth!”
“Peace be around thee, wherever thou rovest,
May life be for thee one summer’s day,
And all that thou wishest, & all that thou lovest
Come smiling around thy sunny way—
If sorrow e’er this calm should break
May ee’n thy tears pass off so lightly,
That like spring show’rs, they’ll only make
The smiles that follow shine more brightly.
As half in shade, and half in sun,
This world along its path advances,
May that side the sun’s upon
Be all that e’er shall meet thy glances.”
E Wolcott Litchfield
May 20th 1826:
Pl. XLVI.—Love Grove or Love’s Altar on the Bantam, in Water-Color
From Album of Mary Peck
249“The charms which blooming beauty shews
From faces heavenly fair,
We to the lily & the rose,
With semblance apt, compare.
With semblance apt; for ah! how soon,
How soon they all decay!
The lily droops, the rose is gone,
And beauty fades away.
But when bright Virtue shines confess’d,
With sweet discretion join’d,
When mildness calms the peaceful breast,
And wisdom guides the mind.
Beyond the reach of time or fate
These graces shall endure,
Still, like the passion they create,
Eternal, constant, pure.—”
Litchfield May 27th 1826 Frederick Wolcott
“I have nothing of my own Miss Peck, more worthy of a place in
your album than the alternations of winter weather here in Litchfield
which I have thus “done into English verse.””
JNO Pierpont
How dark are these skies! a deep drapery of cloud
Oer the smiling young face of the morning was flung:—
Noon gave not his light; and the same gloomy shroud
Round the throne of the moon, all the evening has hung.
Yet these dark skies have drest the earth
In a white robe that knows no stain.
So white-robed Virtue has her birth
In days of gloom, and nights of pain.
How sad are these skies! Their bright hues are all dead!
The morning and evening no longer are fair!
They mourn their lost sun;—and the tears, that they shed,
Are frozen, as they fall through the sorrowful air.
Yet these sad skies, whose hosts of light
Have all their glittering banners furled,
These skies are sending down, to-night,
Their treasured jewels to our world.
250So, in the hours when most we grieve,—
The hours of sadness and of sighs,
Believe me Mary,—we receive
The choicest blessings of the skies.
How cold are these skies! Hoary Winter, reclined
On his snow-wreaths, the charms of earth’s bosom deforms;
And the fields, and the groves, and the heavens are resigned
To the rule, and the wrath of the Spirit of Storms,
Yet these cold skies the earth have drest
In saint like vesture, white and warm;
And spread a mantle o’er her breast
To shield it from the freezing storm.
So not the coldest blast that flies
O’er hope’s young flowers the heart shall chill,
If in the storm, it lowly lies,
And waits the All-Ruling Spirit’s will.
How clear are these skies!—no heaven-ward mist
Going up from the earth, their bright arch dims.
Not a cloud, all the morning their fair face kissed;
Not a cloud, now at noon, in their blue depth swims.
Yet these clear skies, so pure, so bright,
So smiling,—o’er a cold world bend;—
A world where many a freezing night
And wintry day we’re doomed to spend.
Then, when the world looks cold on you,
And your lone heart with grief is swelling,
Look up!—for all the pure and true,
There is a high and holy dwelling.
14 Jany. 1827.—
Composed by C. Beecher, for L. Waite.
And is there one who knows each grief,
And counts the tears his children shed,
Whose soothing hand can bring relief
And smooth, and cheer their painful bed?
Saviour, invisible, yet dear!
Friend of the helpless, art thou near?
251Forgive the faltering faith, & fears
Of this weak heart that seeks thine aid,
Forgive these often flowing tears,
Thou! who has fainted, wept, & pray’d—
Ah! who so well our wants can know,
As He who felt each human woe!
Yes, Thou has felt the with’ring power
Of mortal weakness, & distress,
And Thou hast known the mournful hour.
Of desolating loneliness—
Hast mourn’d thy friends, so faithless fled,
And wept in anguish o’er the dead.
Cast out to seek the lowliest shed,
The rich, the great despised thy name,
And thou didst seek thy daily bread,
Mid poverty, reproach, & shame—
Forgive a heart that can repine
To share a lot more blest than Thine—
And Thou hast tried the Tempter’s power
And felt his false & palsying breath,
Hast known the gloomy fears that wait
Along the shadowy vale of Death—
And what the dreadful pangs must be
Of life’s last parting agony.
My only Hope! My Stay, My Shield!
Thy fainting creature looks to Thee—
Thy soothing peace, thy guidance yield
In this, my last extremity;—
With Thy dear, guardian hand to save
I venture downward to the grave!
THE WATER LILY.
This flower that so lovelily pleads for a sigh
Unnotic’d was born unnurtur’d to bloom;
Its fate had decreed it to wither and die
Where no heart of affection might weep o’er its tomb.
252But chance has bequeath’d it in beauty to thee;
And in beauty it lives on the page of thy heart;
And while memory lingers or life shall endure
That flower from remembrance can never depart.
And thus, when between us Time’s current shall roll,
When mountains and waters our fortunes shall sever,
On thy tablets of Friendship my name I’d enrol
To live in thy cherish’d remembrance forever.
Edward S. Gould
Litchfield 25, Jany, 1826.
Tho’ in distant lands we sigh
Parched beneath a burning sky
Tho’ the deep between us rolls
Friendship shall Unite our Souls,
And in fancy’s wide domain
There may we both meet again
When the dreams of life are fled
When its wasted lamps are dead
When in cold oblivious shade
Beauty, Wealth, and Fame are laid
Where immortal spirits reign
There may we all meet again
E Reeve
Pl. XLVII.—Love carrying the World
By George Catlin, painter of Indian Pictures in Smithsonian Institute
From Mary Peck’s Album
Oh can you forget, when you stood round the bed
When Helen address’d you with ardour & love,
How your Souls hung in rapture on all that she said,
When she urg’d you to place your affections above?
“And will you not strive, dear Companions, to save
253“That precious betrustment[66] which time must survive?
“Believe dying Helen; this world is a snare;
“Its pleasures & Honors can never suffice;
“Of all its fair promises ever beware,
“And place your best treasure secure in the Skies.”
But all is now silent. The Spirit has fled
To Mansions of Glory, or Shades of despair;
The body now sleeps in the Tomb of the dead,
Awaiting the Sound of the Trump to appear.
Benjn. Tallmadge
ON THE DEATH OF MISS HELEN PECK.
Can an earthly mind tell, when the plants of life wither
They will flourish again, in a kindlier soil?
Can an earthly eye trace the bright journey thither,
When the soul has escap’d from the world’s sin & toil?
’Tis the gospel alone, when an earthly plant dies,
Shows it blooming and fresh in a heavenly bower;
’Tis the gospel alone marks the Soul as it flies
To the regions of light, by omnipotent power—
Then; think not that She, who once bloom’d on this earth,
As fair as the flower that in Eden first grew,
Has lost the least tinge of her mildness and worth:
Death cannot distroy them, or alter their hue—
The stream, that once flow’d in this storm beaten vale
Tho’ its passage is stop’d, yet, in source, is not dried;
It will burst forth anew, unreach’d by the gale,
While the river of life rolls its waves by its side.
Tho’ she sank, like the leaf, when in spring time, it falls,
Yet she has not endur’d the last death pang in vain:
For her moment of life, Oh! how loudly it calls,
To look, as she look’d, from this region of pain.
J. P. Brace—
254Perhaps we part, no more to meet,
And who, my friend, can show
What scenes of sorrow, or of joy,
Await us here below?
Though life to you is in its morn,
And youthful pleasures court
Its fairest rose conceals a thorn,
Its longest space is short.
But Oh! there is a better state,
Where hopes unfading bloom,
There is a brighter land that gleams
Across the darken’d tomb.
There may we meet, in that blest home,
Where none shall sigh with pain,
Where hours of parting never come,
Now human frailties stain.
M Tallmadge
Bantam! dear lake! how calm thy waters lie!
How brightly green, thy sunny banks arise;
Calm as the hours of childhood, sported there:
And bright as life appear’d to youthful ken:
No storm disturbs thy glassy surface clear;
Reflecting still the plane trees broad bright leaf,
Or oak with dark green crown; or gayer green
The corn send forth in sunny hours; Sometimes
A tall bare pine, its foliage sent
Upon thy wave, like disappointments hue,
Amid the brighter green of joy & hope—
And yet clear, placid lake! thou art the same
As when within thy cooling wave I swam,
In childhoods hour — — —
— — — Thou art the same
’Tis man alone is chang’d—
Altamah.
Mr. Brace
Pl. XLVIII.—Love’s Fall
By George Catlin, in Mary Peck’s Album
255
From the copy made by a pupil, Charlotte Phelps, who married
George D. Cowles, of Farmington.
1st. You are expected to rise early, be dressed neatly and to exercise
before breakfast. You are to retire to rest when the family in
which you reside request you. You must consider it a breach of politeness
to be requested a second time to rise in the morning or retire of
an evening.
2nd. You are requested not only to exercise in the morning but also
in the evening sufficiently for the preservation of health.
3rd. It is expected that you never detain the family by unnecessary
delay; either at meals or family prayer. To be absent when a blessing
is asked at table, or when the family have assembled to read the
word of God, and to solicit his favor, discovers a want of reverence to
his name, and shows that you have a cold heart destitute of gratitude
to the author of all good.
4th. It is expected as rational and immortal beings that you read a
portion of Scripture, both morning and evening with meditation and
prayer. That you never read the word of God carelessly or make use
of any Scripture phrase in a light or trifling manner
5th. It is expected that you attend public worship every Sabbath,
except some unavoidable circumstance prevent, which you will dare
to present as a sufficient apology at the day of judgment.
6th. Your deportment must be grave and decent while in the house
of God; all light conduct in a place of worship is not only offensive to
God but an indication of ill breeding; and highly displeasing both to
the good and the polite.
7th. The Sabbath must be kept holy, no part wasted in sloth, frivolous
conversation or light reading. Remember that for all our time,
but particularly for the hours of the Sabbath, you must give an
account.
8th. Every hour during the week must be fully occupied either in
useful employments, or necessary recreation. Two hours must be
faithfully devoted to close study each day, while out of school: and
every hour in school must be fully occupied. (For every hour wasted
in school you must give yourselves a whole miss under the rules.) The
ladies where you board must mention if you do not study your two hours
each day.
9th. You must never interrupt your companions by talking, or any
256other disturbance during the hours of school, or those set apart for
study.
10th. The hours appointed for any particular study or occupation
must not be employed in any other way, but the appointed lesson.
11th. You must suppress all emotions of anger, fretfulness and discontent.
Bear always in your memory the many blessings God is
continually bestowing upon you, for which he requires not only contentment
but a cheerful temper.
12th. The truth must be spoken at all times though it might seem
more advantageous to tell a falsehood.
13th. You are expected to be polite in your manners, neat in your
persons and rooms, careful of your books, clothes and every article of
use.
14th. Tale bearing and scandal are odious vices and must be avoided:
neither must you flatter your companions by any remarks on their
beauty, dress or any accomplishment, in order to increase their vanity,
and let every one thus flattered remember that such compliments are an
insult offered to the understanding.
15th. While you are forbidden to repeat anything to the disadvantage
of your companions, you are also requested to inform one of the
teachers if you observe anything amiss in your school fellows which
your teachers can correct. This not to be done from malice, but from
a sincere desire for their reformation.
16th. Every scholar is bound to conform to the regulations of the
family in which she resides. They are never to go out of an evening
without permission from the lady who has the charge of them; are not
to read any book, or engage in any amusement without her approbation.
17th. No young lady is allowed to attend any public ball, or sleigh
party till they are more than 16 years old.
18th. Speaking or moving once in school hours either with or without
liberty will take off a part of the extra—unless they move to recite
or practice, or write at the tables—Speaking more than once will take
off the whole extra and often give you a quarter of a miss.
19th. You must write a letter to be corrected and sent home to your
friends once in four weeks—except excused. You must not write a
careless note, or any careless writing. You must write a composition
once in a fortnight, of 200 words. You must write at least 30 good
lines in a week.
20th. You must have a lesson ready to recite when you first come
into school.
21st. You must come in or go out of the school in a quiet genteel
manner—you must not talk or laugh loud in the street.
Pl. XLIII.—White Lace Veil worked by Mary Peck and worn by her at her Wedding
25722nd. You must not wear your party dresses, or any handsome
lace, neither your best hats or shawls to school.
23rd. You must not walk for pleasure after 9 o’clock in the evening.
A reward will be given to those who do not waste any money, books,
clothes, paper or quills, during the term. To those who have their duties
performed at the proper time. To those who have not been peevish,
homesick or impolite. To those who always attend meeting or church.
To those who never write carelessly.
A custom quite general in New England in the early part of this
century, there being no boarding schools, was that of friends in different
parts of the country exchanging children for a certain length of
time, shorter or longer. The advantages were sometimes for the sake
of change of air, and sometimes for the intellectual training of the
children and are known to have worked well. The following extract
from a letter from one of the pupils on the list of 1825, now living,
makes the custom more clear.
“My connection with the school was only for two or three months
and rather accidental. A friend of my mother wishing to send a
young son to New Haven for the summer of 1825 Proposed an exchange
of children for the time. I was a child of such slender form
and far from vigorous and my parents were glad to send me into the
country. Hoping the fine climate of Litchfield would benefit me, yet
not wishing me to study; but as I wanted something to do I was permitted
to attend Miss Pierce’s school with the daughter of Judge
Wollcott in whose family I was staying.”
Extract from a paper read May 4, 1896, before the Village
Library Company of Farmington, on “Farmington Society One
Hundred Years Ago,” by Julius Gay.
One of the first results of increasing wealth was a desire for a better
education than the district school afforded. Already in 1792 Miss
Sally Pierce had established her famous school in Litchfield under the
patronage of Chief Justice Tapping Reeve, Gov. Wolcott, Col. Tallmadge,
and other distinguished men, probably the first female seminary
in America. Here were sent the young ladies of this village until
the Farmington Academy was established. E. D. Mansfield LL.D.,
once connected with the “Old Red College” of Deacon Hooker, gives
258us in his “Personal Memories” an outside view of the school as it
appeared a few years later, on his first visit to Litchfield.
“One of the first objects which struck my eyes was interesting and
picturesque. This was a long procession of school girls, coming down
North Street, walking under the lofty elms, and moving to the music
of a flute and flageolet. The girls were gayly dressed and evidently
enjoyed their evening parade, in this most balmy season of the year.
It was the school of Miss Sally Pierce, one of the earliest and best of
the pioneers in American female education. That scene has never
faded from my memory. The beauty of nature, the loveliness of the
season, the sudden appearance of this school of girls, all united to
strike and charm the mind of a young man, who, however varied his
experience, had never beheld a scene like that.”
He was about to enter the Litchfield Law School, a famous institution
which gathered numerous brilliant young men, especially from the
South. Their proximity might have been a disturbing element in the
quiet of the young ladies school had Miss Pierce lacked the wisdom to
manage discreetly what would have ruined a weaker administration.
The young men were allowed to call on certain evenings, but woe to
the man who transgressed ever so slightly the laws of strict decorum.
To be denied admission to Miss Sally Pierce’s parlor was the deepest
disgrace which could befall a young man. A school girl writes home
that a “Mr. Lyde was very attentive to Miss Norton (of Farmington)
and gazed at her so much that it mortified Miss Norton, and Miss
Sally spoke to him and he has not been in the house since March.” It
was only after much correspondence and penitence that Mr. Lyde was
reinstated. On leaving the school, each girl was expected to bring
home to her admiring parents some evidence of proficiency in her
studies. Those who could, exhibited elaborate water-color drawings
which have hung ever since on the walls of Farmington parlors.
Others less gifted were advised to paint their family coat of arms, and,
if they had never heard of any, they soon learned how all this could be
remedied without any correspondence with the Herald’s College. One
Nathan Ruggles who advertised in the Connecticut Courant “at his
Looking Glass and Picture Store, Main Street, opposite the State
House, city of Hartford,” had somehow come in possession of the
huge volume of Edmonson’s Complete Body of Heraldry, and allowed
anyone to select from its vast assortment of heraldic monsters, “Gorgons,
and Hydras, and Chimeras dire,” such as suited her taste. His
sole charge was the promise of being employed to frame the valuable
work when done. I have seen several of these devices which were
brought home from Litchfield, some done in water-colors and some in
embroidery, with combinations of color which would make a herald
stare. They had however just as good right to them as ninety nine
out of a hundred of the families who flaunt coat-armor and pictures of
English castles and all that in their published genealogies. There is
no reason to suppose Miss Pierce had anything to do in obtaining
these designs. Most of the embroidered arms are of a later date and
were executed at a young ladies school in Hartford. Those in water-colors
were most if not all of Litchfield origin. Nathan Ruggles who
was responsible for all this spurious heraldry, came to an untimely
end. In a private display of fireworks at his house, the whole suddenly
exploded and brought his heraldic career to an all too brilliant
conclusion.
Pl. XLIX.—Old Costume from Roxbury, about 1825
One of Miss Sally Pierce’s pupils from Farmington writes of the
school life “We have balls at Miss Pierce’s school better than all the
balls at Middletown. We dance once a month. We have a musician
and he comes by 6 o’clock and plays till 9.” On Sunday she writes
“Our exhibitions are on Tuesday and Wednesday, and Thursday we
dance and by Friday night I really think I shall be tired. I have been
to meeting all day although it has rained very hard. Mr. Huntington
preached. He is a fine preacher, I think, and very handsome.”
1826. LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY
259
CONDUCTED BY MISS PIERCE AND MR. BRACE
TERMS OF TUITION
Writing, History, Geography, Grammar, Arithmetic, Rhetoric, and Composition, with plain Needlework, per Quarter
$5
The above, with Natural and Moral Philosophy, Logic, Chemistry, Mathematics, the Principals of Taste and Criticism, with the Latin and Greek Languages, per Quarter
6
French Language
5
Drawing
3
Music
12
Board in respectable families near the Academy, from $1.75 to $2 per week, exclusive of washing.
The Summer Term, commences May 16.
The Winter, November 29.
April, 1826.
1827. NOTES FROM THE RECORDS OF THE LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY. — LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY. — EDITORIAL NOTICE: — TRUSTEES’ NOTICE:
260
Copy of the subscription for the Litchfield Female Academy. April,
1827.
The subscribers, being desirous of extending the benefits of the
Female Academy, in this place, (which they believe can be done, by
the erection of a new building, and procuring an act of incorporation
which shall constitute the subscribers owners of the stock and place
the same under the management of a board of trustees, consisting of
ten persons who shall hold their offices during life, or until they resign
or remove from this state, with power to controul and manage all the
affairs of the institution, which shall be exclusively devoted to the
purpose of Female education, excepting that one of the rooms in
the proposed building may be made use of as a Conference room by
the Congregational and episcopal societies in this Village and for other
objects of that nature under the direction and at the discretion of the
trustees) do hereby agree to unite in a petition for the above purpose
to the general assembly at their ensuing session & if the same be
granted to subscribe and pay for stock in such corporation to the
amount affixed to our names, respectively & to relinquish to the Corporation
for the benefit of said institution all the dividends or profits
on the stock by us held so long as Miss S. Pierce or Mr. J. P. Brace
or either of them shall be employed in the instruction of youth in said
academy. This subscription to become binding on the subscribers on
the following conditions viz
1st That Miss Sarah Pierce shall convey to the Corporation, after
an act of corporation shall be obtained, the building she now occupies
as a schoolhouse and as much land in quantity where said buildings
now stand as is at present attached to said buildings and included
within the fences to be improved for a building lot for the new school
house or academy and that said land and buildings shall be considered
as stock subscribed by Miss Pierce under this subscription and shall
be estimated at the sum of $600.
2nd That in addition to the subscription to be made by Miss Pierce
on the principles and to the amount stated above, there shall be subscribed
within four weeks from this date the further sum of $900 or
60 shares each share to be $15.
Dated at Litchfield this 26th day of April
1827. (A true copy).
261I agree to convey the land and buildings mentioned in the preceding
subscription under terms and for the objects therein specified, estimated
at $600 or 40 shares. (A true copy)
Sarah Pierce
Names of Subscribers.
Number of Shares.
Frederick Wolcott
Two shares
James Gould
Two shares
William Buel
Two shares
Jabez W. Huntington
Two shares
Charles Seymour
Two shares
Grove Catlin
One share
Phineas Miner
One share
Stephen Deming
One share
James H. Wadsworth
Two shares
Samuel Buel
Two shares
S. & H. Childs
Two shares
Silvester Galpin
One share
Joshua Gavvitt
One share
Josiah Parks
One share
Oliver S. & John L. Wolcott
Two shares
E. A. Lord
One share
Danl Sheldon
One do
S. S. Smith
Two shares
G. Dewey
One share
John R. Landon
Two shares
Alanson Abbe
Three shares
John W. Russell
One share
Truman Smith
One share
Charles N Webb.
One share
Jason Whiting
One share
David C. Sanford
One share
Elihu Harrison
One share
Uriel Holmes
One share
B. Kilbourne
One share
Samuel P. Bolles
One share
Oliver Goodwin
One share
Jonathan Carrington
One share
Saml Buel 2
One share
Leonard Goodwin
Two shares
Origen S. Seymour
One share
Silvester Spencer
One share
262Henry Phelps
One share
Andrew Benedict
One share
John P. Brace
One share
Ambrose Norton
One share
James Winship
One share
Amos Wadsworth
One share
Hiram Barnes
One share
C. G. Bennett
One share
Stone & Bolles
One share
Benjamin Tallmadge
Two shares
Henry A. Perkins
One share
Ozias Seymour
One share
S. Trowbridge & G. Treadway
One share
William H. Thompson
One share
Seth P. Beers
Two shares
A true copy of the original subscription enrolled among the papers
of the Litchfield Female Academy and marked no 1—
Attest J. P. Brace. Sec.
Then follows an Act of incorporation given at Hartford, Conn., by
the General Assembly in said state, on the first Wednesday of May,
1827. This act provided “that shares be $15 each provided that the
number of shares shall not exceed 500 & the capital stock shall not
exceed the sum of $7500.”
E. N. V.
At a meeting of the “Litchfield Female Academy” holden pursuant
to adjournment at the West School House in Litchfield June 15th
1827, the following persons were elected trustees.
Frederick Wolcott.
James Gould.
William Buel.
Phineas Miner.
Seth P. Beers.
Truman Smith.
John P. Brace.
John R. Landon.
Daniel Sheldon.
Jabez W. Huntington.
Frederick Wolcott was appointed President of the board and
Truman Smith Secretary and William Buel Treasurer.
Pl. L.—Old Costume from Roxbury, about 1825
The contract for the building was given to Silvester Spencer, minute
directions being given that “it shall be 42 ft. long, 30 ft. wide two
stories high with parts 21 ft. long from the top of the sill to the
bottom of the Plate the stories of equal length. Sleepers and rafters
263of good oak and chestnut. The whole frame to be of good and substantial
materials. The building (except the front) is to be covered
with good pine clapboards. The front to be covered like Doct Samuel
Buel’s House with 1¼ Tuck pine stuff free from sap and nots and put
together with white paint and 4 Pilasters to be a cornice like said
Buel’s (excepting eave Troughs) on the side and front with Raking
cornice to be a window in the front gable like said Buel’s and covered
with a good Green Blind, ... the door to be hung with wrought
Iron Hooks & Hinges and furnished with suitable trimmings.... The
clapboards to be nailed on with wrought Nails. There is to be 21
windows of 24 Lights part of English brown glass 8 by 10 & One
window in the west gable end 20 lights 8 by 10 Glass.... There is
to be a Cupola on the front & finished with not less than six posts.
With a deck so made as to exclude the water & Sustain a bell with a
spire of iron.... The whole building to be painted white with three
coats of good paint of white lead and oil except the roof.... The
Painting to be done by the first day of May next.” The payments to
be “four hundred dolls on or before the 10th day of Sept. next 200
dollars on or before the first day of November next and the balance
when the building shall have completed.
Voted that Leonard Goodwin be authorized to sell at discretion the
building or buildings now occupied by the Litchfield Academy, reserving
the use of the same until the first day of May next, and also to
remove the same if necessary.
A detailed agreement with Samuel Childs was made regarding the
stone underpinning which was to cost $65. January 21st 1828 it was
found that $250 more would be necessary to make the building “comfortable
and convenient,” which sum was borrowed of Elisha S. Buel.
At a meeting of the Trustees holden Nov. 14th, 1828 voted that Dr.
William Buel be appointed agent to collect the balance now due on
the Subscription to the Litchfield Female Academy and be authorized
to institute suits for the collection of the same.
At a meeting of the Trustees March 28th, 1828 the following address
to the public was drawn up and ordered to be printed:—
The Trustees of the Female Academy at Litchfield deem it proper
to acquaint the public with the present situation and prospects of the
institution of which they have the general superintendence. This
School has been established more than thirty-five years. It was
founded by the exertions of an individual lady (Miss Sarah Pierce)
264aided by a few friends. It has been under her immediate direction
from its first establishment, and for several years she has been assisted
by John P. Brace, Esq., a gentleman of distinguished literary and
scientific attainments, whose time and talents are assiduously devoted
to the improvement of the pupils under his charge. While many
similar institutions have, during this period, arisen, flourished for a
time and then ceased to exist, this school has continued to receive, as
it is believed it has always richly deserved, a great share of public
patronage. It has obtained public notice and favor by the force of
its own merits. Constant and unremitting exertions on the part of the
instructors, combined with long experience and a thorough acquaintance
with all the branches of education which are taught, have given
this school a character which has drawn forth the commendations of
many of the distinguished men of our country. Young Ladies from
every part of the United States have been members of it, and great
numbers have received its highest honors. The whole number of
pupils, since it was first opened, exceeds two thousand.
During the last year it has been considered an act of duty to that
community by whom it has been so long patronized, to provide more
extensive accommodations, for those who seek to participate in the
advantages it affords. With this view, a large and commodious building
has been erected, with suitable apartments for every branch of
study appropriate to such an institution, and for the apparatus connected
with the different branches of science.
It will be opened for the reception of pupils at the commencement
of the ensuing summer term, which will be on the 14th of May next:—This
term will continue until the 29th of October, when there will be a
vacation of four weeks, at the expiration of which the winter term will
commence, and continue until the 21st of April;—Another vacation of
three weeks will terminate with the commencement of the summer
term.
A regular course of instruction will be given in English Grammar,
Geography, Ancient and Modern History, Arithmetic, Algebra, and
the higher branches of the Mathematics, Rhetoric, Composition and
the principles of Taste, Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, Moral
Philosophy and Logic. In addition to these, the pupils, at their option,
will be instructed in Latin, Greek, and French Languages, the various
branches of Natural History, Music and Drawing, for all which the
most competent instructors are provided.
Pl. LI.—Facsimile of Form of Stock Certificate of Academy
The text-books used at this institution are Walker’s Dictionary,
Murray’s Grammar, Woodbridge’s Geography and Atlas, Miss Pierce’s
Ancient History, Russell’s Modern Europe, Goodrich’s American History,
265Arithmetic, Blair’s Rhetoric abridged, Allison on Taste,
Conversations on Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, Paley’s Philosophy,
Hedge’s Logic.
The location of this Academy is in the centre of a pleasant village,
remarkably healthy, free from vice and the temptations to the commission
of it, and possessing every facility of communication with other
places, by stage coaches and mails, which arrive and leave it daily.
The Trustees confidently believe, that with the additional advantages
which this institution now possesses, it will receive the increased
patronage of the public, and that it will continue to be, as it heretofore
eminently has been, distinguished as a seminary, where the
different branches of female education are faithfully and successfully
taught.
By order of the Board of Trustees,
Frederick Wolcott, President.
Litchfield, Conn. March 28, 1828.
From the following vote, there must have been another school
building on East Street:—
“Voted that Leonard Goodwin be a committee to make a public or
private sale of the building belonging to the L. F. Academy now
standing in East street. Sept. 11, 1829.”
At a meeting on the 19th October, 1832, “the resignation of
John P. Brace as Trustee, Secretary of the Board and Assistant
Teacher was read and accepted.” Frederick Wolcott and Oliver
Goodwin were appointed a committee to wait on Miss Sarah
Pierce to learn her views regarding the continuance of the
school.
[Notices of Change of Teachers from the Litchfield Enquirer,
October 31st 1833.]
“Litchfield Female Academy.—We feel no disposition to say much
more upon this subject than to call the attention of our readers to the
advertisement of the Trustees in a subsequent column, which is very
full and explicit. The acquisition to the school of Miss Gimbred, we
consider as a very fortunate and important one. This school has
always maintained a very elevated rank among the literary institutions
of the country; and under the management of its present excellent
instructors, we feel no apprehension but what it will fully maintain its
deserved celebrity.”
266
“Litchfield Female Academy.”
“The Trustees of the Litchfield Female Academy, in consequence
of a recent change in some of the principal instructors, consider it
their duty to state to the public the present condition and prospects of
this Institution.
“This school was founded about forty years since by Miss Sarah
Pierce; and under her care and superintendence it early acquired a
distinguished rank among the literary institutions of our country.
This rank it has fully sustained to the present time. There have
generally been young ladies in this school from one half the States in
the Union, and the number has varied from 80 to 130. Miss Pierce
has now retired from the performance of any active duties in this
institution; but she feels a deep interest in its prosperity, and will
visit it daily; and it is to be hoped that, as heretofore, in answer to
her prayers, the blessing of heaven may descend upon it. Mr. John P.
Brace, who for eighteen years was a very able and distinguished
instructor in this school, nearly a year since accepted the appointment
of Principal in the Female Seminary at Hartford. Notwithstanding
the removal of these eminent instructors, the Trustees state, with
high gratification, that in their opinion this institution has never been
more worthy of public confidence and patronage, and its prospects
have never been more flattering than at the present time.
“Miss Henrietta Jones, the present Principal, appointed by the
Trustees, received her education in this academy. She has had five
years’ experience as an instructress; and the Trustees, from regard to
her feelings, will only add in her commendation, that they consider
her, by her talents and acquirements, as eminently qualified for the
station they have assigned her. There are others associated with her
to instruct in the various branches which have heretofore been taught
in this school, in whose qualifications the Trustees have entire
confidence.
“The French Language, Music and Drawing will be taught by
Miss Evelina Gimbred, who, with her mother, Mrs. Gimbred, has
removed to this village. They will receive young ladies as boarders
in their family. The father of this young lady was a Professor, and
Teacher of Drawing, at the Military Academy of West Point; in
which institution it is well known that none but highly respectable and
well educated persons are ever employed as Professors. This gentleman
gave his daughter an education with a view to qualify her to
267teach the French language, and to become an instructress in Drawing;
and in consequence of his death, his family are left to provide for
themselves. They are native French people, but they speak our
language fluently and correctly. These ladies propose to remain permanently
in this village; and the Trustees consider the arrangement
they have made with them as an extremely interesting event to the
friends of the Female Academy in this place.
“The Trustees will only state, in addition, the price of Tuition and
Board, viz:
Per Quarter.
Highest Department of English studies,
$5.37
Second „ „ „ „
4.37
Third „ „ „ „
3.37
Instruction in Drawing,
5.00
„ in the French language
7.00
„ in Music
10.00
Board can be obtained in respectable families at $2 per week.
Those who may board in the family with the Instructress in French,
and where only the French language will be spoken, will pay for
board $2 per week, and for other privileges 50 cents.
“The next term will commence the 20th day of November next, at
which time it is desired that all who may propose to join the school
shall punctually attend.”
“By order of the Board of Trustees.
“Frederick Wolcott, President.”
“Leonard Goodwin, Secretary.”
“Village of Litchfield, Oct. 30, 1833.”
The above notice was also inserted in the Enquirer for Nov. 7th and
14th:
It was voted at a meeting of Trustees, held April 6th 1844, that
Seth P. Beers apply to the Legislature for a change in the charter, so
that the buildings could be used for both sexes. In 1849 the use of
the Academy was tendered to the Normal School.
Notice—A meeting of the Corporation of the L Female Academy
will be held at the Academy of said Corporation in L-field on the
10th day of July 1854 at two o’clock in the afternoon for the purpose
of electing Trustees for said Academy.
Per order of the Legislature of Connecticut
Stephen Deming
Found in July 13, 20, 27
At a meeting of the Shareholders of the Corporation of the Litchfield
Female Academy, convened by Stephen Deming, Esq. (by order
of the Legislature) on the 10th day of July 1854, the following
persons were appointed Trustees of the year ensuing to wit: Albert
Sedgwick, Jason Whiting, Chas Adams, Oliver Goodwin, Gideon H.
Hollister, Henry Buel, R. H. Coit, William Deming, J. G. Beckwith
& S. P. Bolles.
The following Resolution was also adopted at said meeting to wit:
That whereas the by-laws of the Litchfield Female Academy as now on
record, make it necessary that the original certificates of stock should
be returned in order to procure new certificates in all transfers of
stock, and whereas in many, perhaps in most cases of ownership of
said stock, no certificates were given, and if given have been lost, and
no record of certificates made on the Secretary’s book, the stockholders
hereby recommend to the Trustees to pass by-laws requiring all transfers
of stock now held by any person, originating from the original
shares, to be entered on the Secretaries’ book, and that the owners
thereof have liberty to vote on them in all elections, and in all transactions
of business.
J. Carrington, Chairman
Litchfield July 10th 1854
At a meeting of the Trustees September 6, 1856, it was voted
that Miss Mary Pierce be allowed to purchase the Academy
property, consisting of the land and building, for the sum of $900.
1828. — NOTICE OF SEMI-ANNUAL EXHIBITION. “FEMALE ACADEMY.”
268
[Extract of Letter from Miss B. C. Robertson to Miss Pierce.]
Savannah, Nov 20, 1882
... Jenny is quite well—she relates four wonders (to our
colored folks) which occurred in her travels at the North—1st that
water is sold in New York. 2nd the Deaf & Dumb instructed at Hartford—3rd—how
she got up and came down such a high place as
Pine Orchard—& 4th that she saw a gentleman and lady ascend in a
Balloon while she was in New York.
Pl. LII.—The Litchfield Academy
Drawn by Dr. Z. S. Webb
269[Letter to Miss Mary Pierce of Litchfield from Fanny Smith Skinner.]
Utica, June 19th 1806
I cannot think my dear Mary of suffering Col: Tallmadge to return
without a letter for you, though I have little to add to my late communication
by Post, which I trust, will be duly received. In that I
gave you a short account of our journey and situation—from the
fatigue of the former, I am quite recovered, and have never at any
time enjoyed a greater portion of health and animal spirits—In this
respect, I have been favor’d beyond all expectation, for I have
always made abundant calculation for hours of despondence and
gloom, either real or imaginary—But considering circumstances, my
mind since I parted from my dear friends, has been unusually serene—It
is true, I look back occasionally upon past days, and the hours
of luxurious friendship they afforded, with feelings of peculiar tenderness,
and not always free from a portion of pain—but I cannot say
my dear friend, that it ever amounts to regret or a wish to retrace
my steps—no—hitherto my cup of earthly felicity has been as pure
as mortals can expect, or indeed ought to wish—I how ever, have but
just tasted it, a deeper draught may abate the relish—but Mary, I
hope I have done with romance, and can therefore place more reliance
upon my present feelings and judgement—these I have as yet no
cause to distrust, in respect to the friend, and companion which kind
Heaven has alloted me.
... We are not yet in our own house which will surprise you—but
promises are not more binding here than in other countries, or
Mecanicks more punctual—the house which was engaged to be completed
the first of May, is but this week made ready for cleaning,
that will be done in a few days, and then I shall begin to put up my
goods & chattles—after they are arranged, I should like to introduce
you to my house—you shall have my best chamber, and my toilet
shall present your eye with a beautiful ornament, that often gives
pleasure to my own, from a delightful association of ideas—
Scarce a day passes in which I do not see Susan—this near neighborhood
is a great comfort to us both—you would be surprised to see
how greatly Susan exerts herself to become a housewife, and that too,
an industrious and economical one—and she has the satisfaction to
witness her own improvement.... Her home is pleasant, and quite
prettily furnished—Her brother and Sister have made her some
valuable presents, and selected all her New York purchases—Mr
Gold had purchased a wench, which they have the use of, and they
270also keep a little Boy—so you see they have begun in some stile—I
am this afternoon going to ride with her to Whitesborough; and
must finish my scribbling when I return—I hope to have been
settled in my own house before Col. Tallmadge returned that Maria
might have been able to give some account of its appearance, but I
must relinquish the expectation, for the time they gave to visiting
has now nearly, if not quite expired.
Has our dear Sally quite recovered her former health? Do you
have pleasant and frequent accounts from James? By the way Mary
don’t forget to tell him, that I calculate next summer with the exception
of misfortune to see him here with you.... Oh, my dear Mary
when I suffer my thoughts long to dwell on you, and a few others of
your circle, my bosom swells and my eye fills, but tender, and even
painful, as such feelings are, I have no wish to be divested of them....
At present I am all Fanny Smith, not a particle of my interest
in my dear Mary abated—Adieu, my dear, rest assured of the love of
your
own affectionate
Fanny Smith Skinner.
“The Semi-annual exhibition of this School took place on Monday
evening last before a crowded and highly delighted audience. The
weather was extremely unpleasant, and a melancholy interest seemed
to pervade the assembly in sympathy with the leader of the exercises
and instructor of the school, who had on that day been called to
close the eyes in death of an interesting and beloved son.
The compositions, and the music, previously prepared, were providentially
of a character suited to the occasion, exciting nothing like
trifling and levity, yet so good as highly to interest and engage the
attention of the audience. Some of the pieces read displayed a
brilliancy of imagination and a depth of thought rarely exhibited by
young school misses.—
Miss M. Wadsworth and Miss J. Seymour, of this town, received
diplomas of having completed to the satisfaction of their instructors,
the whole course of studies pursued at the Academy.
The first prize was awarded to Miss H. Smith of Hanover, Mass.—prizes
were also awarded to Miss J. Reynolds, of N. Y; Miss E.
Beman of Troy; Miss G. C. Lindsley of Washington D. C; Miss
271E. Deniston of Blooming Grove, N. Y.; Miss M. Wadsworth, and
Wm. Norton.
The evidences of improvement, and of diligent attention to the
studies and rules of the school, must have been highly gratifying to
the parents and friends of the young ladies. The exhibition of music
was good, and gave evidence of much improvement in this polite
branch of education. The display of drawings and paintings bore
strong marks of improvement and diligence on the part of those who
attended to this art. Upon the whole, all the services of the evening
gave pleasing evidence that there has been no falling off, either on
the part of the instructors or the pupils, connected with this valuable
school; and we believe that no previous exhibition ever gave greater
satisfaction to the friends of female education.
Copied from Litchfield County Post of April 24, 1828.
1829. LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY. — “LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY.” — AN INDIAN BALLAD.
The Summer Term of this Institution commences on the 13th of May
next. Tuition—ten or twelve dollars for the term, according to the
studies pursued.
For a single quarter,
six dollars.
Litchfield April 23
45
Advertisement from the Litchfield Enquirer Thursday April 30, 1829
[Notice of Beginning of Term in Litchfield Enquirer, Nov. 5, 1829.]
“The Winter Term of this Institution will commence on Wednesday
Nov. 25th. Tuition in the higher branches, ten dollars for the term;
in the lower, eight dollars, seventy-five cents. For a single quarter,
six dollars.”
“October 27.”
SCHOOL BILL.
Miss Grant
Tuition, winter term,——
$8.75
School expenses
.42
$9.17
Rec’d payment
John P. Brace
Litchfield, April 20th, 1829
272
By Mr. John P. Brace.
There is a lone and quiet lake,
Near Bantam’s peaceful stream
Upon whose waters brightly bask,
The sun’s first morning beam—
Gay is the green upon its hills,
And gay its sparkling waves;
And gaily in their glassy tide
The moon her image laves—
Alone amid its green it lies,
Its waves as brightly blue
As woman’s eyes in mildest hours;
Like that as quiet too—
Once were its hills a forest huge,
Its swamps a tangled scene,
But cultivation’s hand has lower’d
Its oak clad hills so green.
Where once the chestnut sought the breeze,
Where solemn waved the pine,
The tall corn smiles in brighter green
The russet hay-cocks shine—
Slow changed the peaceful wave from once
When not a hand had dar’d
To clear the tangled forest glades
And not a field was bar’d—
Sometimes its mirror would reflect
The red man’s bark canoe.
Sometimes amid its tangled shade
The deer looked wildly through.
’Twas long before that fated hour
When first the white man came,
Nootonuc, on its oak clad hills—
Pursued his wonted game.
273No aim like his the tomahawk sent,
Like his none bent the bow,
And none so swift across the lake
Could dart the light canoe—
His form ’twas like his native pines,
Erect his manly grace,
And in his hardy mind there beamed
The courage of his race.
The morn had decked the eastern sky
When on the Bantam lake
Nootonuc’s birch canoe was seen
The glass like wave to break—
He passed the low and swampy mouth
Of Bantam’s sluggish tide,
And near the pine clad eastern shore
His bark was seen to glide.
Why did he slack his swift career
Upon the eastern shore?
Was it to see the bright sun’s rays
The blue wave silvering oer—
’Twas not to view the sun’s bright rays
Silvering the curling wave,—
Far other thoughts then swelled his breast
And fir’d his courage brave—
And yet the scene might well have stopt
Nootonuc’s rapid course;
Might well have filled a nobler mind
With beauty’s gladdening force.
The rising sun just fringed the clouds,
Just tinged the eastern pines,
While on the pebbly shore beneath
The darkness still reclines.
The tall dark pines in lengthened shade
Reposed upon the lake,
While oft beneath their gloomy tops
The rising light would break—
274In broad expanse to westward lay
The still dark bosom’d tide,
While many a point, in splendour drest,
Rose gay on every side—
The wave beneath its brightening banks
Reposed so silently,
’Twas like the sleep that infants feel
When friends are smiling by—
No ripple broke the mirror there,
No mark the tide defaced,
Save the long track the swift canoe
Upon the surface trac’d—
Nootonuc gazed a moment there,
Then to the beach he turned,
And long before the boat had stopp’d
The lagging wave he spurn’d—
For on the shore a form there stood
Than morning light more dear;
Beneath whose feet the wavelets slept
A mirror light and clear—
“Oh land not here,” Ompoia said,
“My love, oh! land not here;
My father stern will see thy bark,
E’en now his voice I hear—
“His eye is like the eagle’s ken,
His arrow like his flight:
And he has sworn to take thy life,
Oh! haste with morning’s light.”
“I will not fly the face of man
Until I fly with thee;
Oh! haste Ompoia to my boat
And cross the lake with me—
“Seest thou that mountain top so blue
Athwart the eastern sky?
Beyond that hill I’ll bear thee, love,
Where all my warriors lie”—
275“I cannot fly” Ompoia said,
“I will not with thee roam,
Until the deadly feud is hushed
I cannot leave my home—
“My father’s anger fierce would burn,
Thou art his deadliest foe;
And not until that hate be past
With thee I will not go”—
“Your father’s haughty threats are vain,
Him and his tribe I dare;
For they will ne’er Nootonuc quail
Nor drive him to despair.
“Upon the Sheppaug’s turbid stream
A hundred warriors lie,
And ready to my whistle, they
Would to my succour fly—
“I do not fear his eagle eye
Or arrow’s swiftest course,
My heart can bear that eye’s proud glance,
My breast that arrow’s force.
“But see, the broad lake glows in light,
For me my warriors stay!
Say, will you meet at evening hour,
I’ve many words to say.”
Ompoia said, “Thou knowest, my love,
On the southeastern shore
An island lies in gentle slope
With plane trees covered o’er.”
“’Tis there when mid the evening shade
The moon rolls bright above
I’ll meet thee on the eastern beach,
Till then, farewell, my love,”
She said. A single bound’s enough
Nootonuc’s boat to gain;
One stroke of his strong oar sufficed
To drive him from the main.
276One stroke he gave, when from the wood
An arrow cut the sky,
Tho’ spent its strength, it struck beneath
The warrior’s sable eye.
Nootonuc’s red brow flashed with rage
“Yes, ’twas thine,” he cried;
“For this, ’ere night my spear shall drink
Thy red blood’s warmest tide.
“Not even Ompoia’s lovely form
Shall save thee from my ire,
Tho’ she should closely round thee cling
I’d drag thee to the fire.”
The lake now foam’d beneath his oar
A track of living light;
’Twas like the life a hero leads,
As transient, as ’twas bright.
’Tis evening now, the blushing west,
In amber radiance glows,
And o’er the lake the closing day
The lengthen’d shadow throws.
The sky in brightest hue was decked
While round the setting sun
The gorgeous clouds in mantle gay
Of gold and purple shone.
A light breeze played among the trees,
And danced upon the wave,
While all the splendour of the sky
In bright reflection gave.
Soon as the last expiring ray
The high hills glided o’er,
Ompoia’s light canoe was seen
To leave the eastern shore.
Around that rocky point she pass’d
That midway cuts the lake,
Slow was her course, and still her oar
The darkening wave did break,
277How little then Ompoia thought
As round that point she passed,
Whose axe would cut the sycamore
Whose shade was o’er her cast.
Soon as that point was clear’d the isle
Rose full upon the sight,
While on its gentle slope there slept
The rising moonbeam’s light.
Soon was the bright wave over past
And on the island shore
The skiff was moor’d, and near the rock
She leaned upon her oar.
“Oh! why comes not Nootonuc’s bark?
The moon rolls clear above,
Darkness and light are like to him
Then why comes not my love?
“Oh! why comes not Nootonuc’s bark?
The lake is calm and clear,
But storm and calm are like to him
Then why comes not my dear?
“What sound is that within the woods
Is it Nootonuc’s tread?
No! ’tis the night owl on the trees
That wave above my head.
“What splash is that upon the wave
Is it Nootonuc’s oar?
No ’tis the duck’s young brood that leave
The lake to gain the shore.
“What is that flash of blood-red light
That streaks the eastern sky,
What if it be my father’s hut
While far away am I?”
High rose a column huge of flame
Far o’er the mid lake land,
And like a meteor of the night
Flash’d far on every hand.
278So earnest on the fire she gaz’d
So wrapt Ompoia stood
She never heard her lover’s oars
As swift he cross’d the flood.
“Why hast thou staid so long my love?
And why so breathless now?
And what may mean those fire scorched plumes
That blood mark on thy brow?”
“Thou knowest,” he sternly said, “that ne’er
An insult I forgive;
Nor does there breathe a man who dares
Provoke my rage and live.
“This night my foeman I surprised,
His fresh torn scalp I bear,
His blood the signal of my tribe
Upon my brow I wear.
“Even now, around his smoking home
My warriors watch the fire,
That home was thine, Ompoia, once
That foeman was thy Sire.
“Nay, shrink not from me thus, my love,
I must revenge my wrongs,
Else I should lose in war my fame
In death my funeral songs.
“Now thou’rt the last of all thy race
And thou must fly with me.
No other home but these fond arms
Is left this night for thee.
“Nay, curse me not, my father’s shade
Blest me from yonder cloud,
I knew his locks, his blood red eye
I knew his gesture proud.
“Next to the taste of foeman’s blood
Is thy affection dear
Then fly with me, Ompoia love
And do not linger here.
279“Nootonuc, in this little hour
I’ve lived an elder’s age,
So many feelings in my heart
Of grief revenge and rage—
“Oh, dear to me, was my loved home,
And dear to me my Sire,
Gentle to me, yet stern to all
That raised his bloody ire.
“But dearer still wast thou to me,
Thou wast my only love,
But with that blood mark on thy brow
With thee I cannot rove.
“Nootonuc, no, my father’s shade
Forbids it from the grave
I’ll seek my death-bed yonder first
Beneath the glassy wave,”
She said, when on the hill above
A Warrior’s form appear’d
And with a bound the low shrubs there
That closed them in he clear’d.
“I’ve found thee, then, my bloody foe,”
Ompoia’s brother said—
And sent with strong and certain aim
His tomahawk at his head—
With rapid step Ompoia sprung
Before the coming death,
The weapon stretch’d her on the ground
Her lover’s feet beneath.
’Twas but a moment’s pause, when quick
As the red lightning’s blow,
Nootonuc’s weapon left its sheath
And laid the warrior low—
He staid but to crush him in the sand,
Staid but his scalp to tear,
When to Ompoia’s side he sprung,
But death was reigning there.
280From those dark eyes that rolled so fair
Gone was the light of life,
No motion in those graceful limbs,
Save the last dying strife—
“She’s gone,” he cried, “the fairest flower
That ere on Bantam bloom’d,
How all the hopes of joy, of life,
Are in that form entombed—
“And shall I live a blasted oak
No ivy round me twin’d,
I look around this lone, lone world
And see no kindred mind—
“What is then left to love or hate,
My foemen all are dead;
What binds me now to this dull life
The dearest tie has fled?
“I did not think when life was young
That this would be its close,
But on the glorious battle field
Surrounded by my foes.
“Shade of my Sire! thou once did hope
In all a parent’s pride,
That o’er each foeman of my race
I’d pour red battle tide.
“Father, there’s not one foe to the
But’s sleeping in his blood,
From Housatonic’s willowy stream
To Bantam’s lazy flood.
“Shade of my Sire! forgive thy son.
I leave this tiresome world,
No death song o’er my cold corpse sung,
No death cloud round me furl’d
“In that far land beyond the hill
Where the great Spirit dwells,
Where sorrow’s stream can never flow,
But joy forever swells,
281“I come to seek thy long loved shade,
Ompoia dear,” he cried,
Then from the rock’s high top he sprung,
And sunk beneath the tide—
The following article by Miss Sarah Pierce was called forth by
the excessive intemperance of those times. This Temperance
Society had been organized in Litchfield in 1789, and is said to
be first of its kind in the world.
Ecclesiasticus. 19–1 He that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little.
Sir.
though there has been a number of very excellent pieces in your
paper warning your readers against the dreadful sin of intemperance
and various means suggested, to check this overwhelming evil, yet I
think the subject has not been laid before the public in such a manner
as to reach every case. Could every person be persuaded to abstain entirely
from the use of ardent spirits, the danger would be at an end,
but many are deceived and think they do abstain, because they make
use of spirits only as a medicine, originally prescribed by the physician,
but this use soon degenerates into intemperance, of which the subject
is not aware till it is too late to recede. The habit has become fixed
before the person is sensible of his danger. I have therefore taken up
my pen to describe what has passed under my own observation, if
hereby some one soul may be benefitted by my experience. I have
known several women who have been blessed as the instruments of rescuing
their husbands from the gulph of perdition. Let me then call upon
all married women, particularly the young, to note the following rules.
Endeavor to make the house of your husband the most interesting
place upon earth. Make use of the same attractions to keep, that you
employed to win the affections of your husband. If you have not the
talent of pleasing conversation, endeavor to acquire it. The hours of
domestic quiet will prove dull, unless enlivened by social and cheerful
conversation. If your husband is entertained by wit, read sprightly
anecdotes to relate. Of politicks, attend so far to the state of the
nation, as to enter into his feelings and be able to converse on that
never ending theme. Is he fond of science enter into his views, and
gain instruction by his researches. If you have children, keep them
clean and under good government, that they may be interesting, instead
of disgusting objects. Teach them to hold out their infant hands with
joy at the sight of their father, and when their minds begin to expand,
282teach them something amusing to repeat to him, a verse, a story, or
any pretty trifle. Above all endeavor to exert your culinary skill at
every meal, that your husband may not be induced to resort to an
oyster house to please his palate. I have known more than one man
lead into the fatal habit of intemperance, by the frugality, or indolence
of their wives. If you are poor and obliged to perform all your
domestic duties with your own hands, do not think, because it is a
busy day, you need not prepare a dinner for your husband. A person
who is in the least degree inclined to intemperance must have regular
meals, and those made palatable, or he will have recourse to liquor to
supply the craving of his appetite. Now don’t let any young unsuspecting
female think, my husband does not need this watchful care,
they all need it. The young men of this age have been nursed in the
bowers of Luxury, and few if any have escaped the contagion of that
dreadful atmosphere. The seeds of dissipation have been sown in childhood,
and it requires care, skill, patience, and perseverance to eradicate
them. Should they have taken such deep root, as already to
bring forth the fruits of death, do not be discouraged. I was formerly
acquainted with a woman of high rank, whose husband had so far fallen
a sacrifice to the pleasures of the flowing bowl, as often to be brought
home in a most shocking state of intoxication. His wife was careful
not to expose him to her servants, but performed the disgusting
office of attendance herself. She never reproached him, but when the
effects were over, and reason returned, she spoke to him in the kindliest
and most forcible manner, of the disgrace and danger of such
conduct, she painted in glowing colours the effect it would produce
upon his reputation here, and his happiness in the coming world. Her
prayers & her exertions were blessed, he lived respected, and died at
a good old age, lamented by a numerous circle of friends and descendants.
And we may reasonably hope that both husband and wife are
now enjoying the bliss of the righteous.
I have also witnessed the ill effects produced by a contrary conduct.
Mr. —— was early accustomed to take a social glass with his friends,
but discovered no inclination to excess, till he had been a husband
and a father many years. His wife was amiable, industrious, and
pious, but she did not know that to be a helpmeet for man, her influence
must be daily exerted to keep him steadfast in the path of virtue.
Having no suspicion of danger, and being what is called a notable
housewife, she seldom provided a regular dinner. Her husband frequently
came in fatigued with business, and finding nothing he relished
to appease his hunger, he habituated himself to take a glass of brandy
to give a tone to his stomach, till in time he became the slave of intemperance,
283and from being an ornament to society, and the favorite
of his family, he became an object of grief and shame to his nearest
relatives.
Another woman, no less amiable but dilatory in performing her
domestic duties, prolonged her morning slumber till a late hour. Her
husband whose business called him early abroad, supplied the want of
a reasonable breakfast, by a morning whet, till he became a confirmed
drunkard, which might undoubtedly have been prevented had his
strength been invigorated by plentiful early meals.
The beginnings of vice are to be carefully watched. Bad habits are
like the nets which the insidious spider weaves around her victims.
If the first tender thread is allowed to entwine itself around you, the
next will prove a snare not easily broken. Warn those over whom
you have any influence, not against the festive glass, but the morning
whet, and the evening dose, taken to recruit exhausted nature. The
strength they give is momentary, and they finally debilitate instead of
invigorating the constitution. They are the first fine chords Satan
weaves round those he is sure to destroy. You may think you have
sense and firmness enough to command your appetite, but where one
escapes, thousands fall. Tis like the famous Upas of Java, where
criminals who have forfeited their lives are sent to procure poison,
if they succeed in reaching the tree and filling a box with its deadly
juice, they are pardoned. But few have hardihood of nerve to survive
the pestilential vapor; they generally die on the road, and the country
for miles around is whitened with their bones. As the poet beautifully
describes it.
No foot retreating, on the sand impressed,
Invites the visit of a second guest.
Let me also warn women to beware of the same fatal poison. You
are by nature more exposed to its fatal influence than men, your
nerves are weaker, your employments are in general more sedentary,
your constitutions more delicate, are more exposed to sickness and
debility, which seems to call for stimulating medicines, especially when
you are encumbered with a large family and sickly children, it seems
as if nature required support, but beware of the opiate, and the warm
sling, at first they seem to prop the constitution, but in the end they
undermine it. If nature fails under the pressure of watchful nights
and tedious days, make use of rich soups, or other palatable and
strengthening food, with a small quantity of the best wine, it will be
less likely to lead to intoxication than opium. Many kinds of bitter
tea will give a tone to the stomach, and if you find your constitution
284sinking under the infirmities of sickness, trouble, or hard labour, you
had better sink into your graves than become the slaves of Satan.
Even on a bed of sickness, where the body is racked with acute pain,
it is sinful for the physician to prescribe the powerful opiate.
Our Saviour when he bore the heavy weight of his father’s anger and
our sins, refused to take one. The vinegar and gall were given to
criminals to deaden their pains, but Christ refused to take it, he would
not lessen the agony of his sufferings, by an opiate, he would not
enter the world of spirits, with benumbed faculties. A celebrated
divine remarked that he never knew any christian who enjoyed a full
and comforting hope in his last hours, that had taken opiates in any
great quantity. Let me also exhort parents not to furnish their sons
with money to spend on public days, unless they are sure it will
not be spent in the purchase of liquor. Let them be warned by
precept and example, against using the fatal poison even in small
quantities. Did all feel as they ought, did they feel that ardent spirits
is the deadliest poison, did they feel that it is the fumes of the bottomless
pit, sent forth by the imps of the infernal regions to draw
mankind to destruction, they would guard their children against it, as
they would guard them from the grasp of a tyger. And let me
entreat you my aged friends to beware, when nature fails, and the
grass-hopper has become a burthen, let me entreat you to beware of
soothing your pains, and strengthening your frail bodies with the comforting
glass. When you have almost run your race, will you be
ensnared at the goal. What reproach have some professors of religion
brought on the Christian name by falling in second childhood into this
fatal sin. And though through the infirmities of the flesh they may
occasionally err, yet even that must be followed by deep and bitter
repentance, or we cannot hope they will ever enter heaven. Then let
the sprightly youth, with vigorous manhood, and the hoary head all
unite in one common bond, to deprive Satan of his most successful
weapon, and resolve rather to die in the conflict than be overcome by
the enemy of our race.
A friend to temperance.
A letter written by a lady seventy-seven years of age, to her
daughter, attending Miss Pierce’s Academy, Litchfield, Conn.
1830–1897. REMINISCENCES AND LETTERS. — HARRIET WADSWORTH (MRS. KILBOURN)—HER REMINISCENCES. — LETTER FROM MRS. GEORGE C. SEELYE (ANN ELIZA JACKSON), GENEVA, N. Y., MARCH, 1897. — REMINISCENCES OF MRS. EMILY CHAUNCEY CURTIS, 1898. — LETTER FROM MRS. MARY HUNT (OVER NINETY YEARS OLD). — REMINISCENCES OF MISS FANNY LORD. — LETTER FROM MRS. ANNA M. RICHARDS. — RECOLLECTIONS OF SUSAN SPENCER. — FROM LETTER FROM MRS. CAROLINE SEDGWICK KNIGHT. — DR. JOSIAH G. BECKWITH—REMINISCENCES. — FROM A LETTER FROM MISS SARAH D. GARDINER. — REMINISCENCES OF MRS. A. S. FARNAM. — REMINISCENCES OF MISS ESTHER H. THOMPSON. — LETTER FROM MR. J. DEMING PERKINS.
286
Harriet Wadsworth was in a class of little girls taught by Miss Sally
Pierce in 1830 and 1831. This class was a preparatory one to the
Academy. The pupils were thoroughly drilled in arithmetic and
spelling. The latter was studied from a dictionary. Davol’s speller
was also used.
There were as many as one hundred and twenty pupils at one time.
Every family in the village took pupils as boarders, four occupying
one room.
Miss Catlin was drawing teacher.
The closing exercises of the academy were held at the Court House.
Paintings and needlework by the young ladies were hung on the walls.
The pupils were dressed in white and were given diplomas. Singing
and recitations were part of the exercises.
Mr. John Brace left the academy to take the school of Miss
Catherine Beecher at Hartford. When Miss Pierce gave up teaching
287in 1833 Miss Jones afterward associated with Miss Landon, took
charge of the school. Following them were the Misses Swift who
lived where Mrs. Kilbourn now lives.
Some of the girls in Mrs. Kilbourn’s class were Elizabeth Prince,
(Mrs. N. R. Child), Mary Goodwin (Mrs. Taylor) and Mary Brace.
I was but a Child when I attended Litchfield school and of course
did not appreciate the privilege as an older person would have done,
and I have since. Your letter awoke and quickened memories that
have become more or less dormant, so that now I feel the worth of
those months of early privilege. The Misses Pierce and Mr. Brace
were remarkable persons in every way, Model teachers for those
days.
Being such a child I was made much of and was very happy.
Boarded at Dr. Sheldons. Aunt Lucy (as I called his daughter) was
loving, taking me in her own room and bed. The influences in that
beautiful home were useful to us all, for the Foundation was religious.
Every Sunday afternoon Miss Sheldon called all the boarders into her
room and read, talked, advised and prayed with us, not in a morose
way at all but in a happy way.
Mr. Lyman Beecher was pastor of the Congregational Church and
used to visit the school every week, generally had one of his students
with him, and held a Prayer and Enquiry meeting. I remember him
as a sombre, austere looking man not a bit like his son Henry Ward.
He soon went to Boston.
As memory goes back I think there was perhaps more true sincerity
in Life then generally than now. Time was felt to be more valuable.
We were happy without so much to distract us. As scholars we did
not feel that we must be entertained and amused. I do not under
value amusements they are often Relaxations that are needful, as
Lincoln used to say.
I love to revert to Litchfield days as among the happiest days of my
life. I think Miss Pierce loved me as generally my seat was on the
old desk next hers I was a great Pet of Judge Gould. There was a
Julia Leavitt of Brooklyn, Sarah Lewis, Eliza Jackson I suppose one
of the New Jersey Jacksons.
288
In addition to the names of Mrs. Jackson and her half sister I
remember one other, that of Almira Dole who was quite a beauty and
quite given to flirtations with the Law students, which of course caused
Miss Pierce some trouble, she also was fond of playing pranks; once,
to the dismay of her teachers she made a mask of a pumpkin, placed
a lamp or a lantern inside and mounted it on a tin in front of the
house. Each of the older pupils if they were mature, was given charge
of a younger one. Though sister Julia was only about fifteen when she
entered she had charge of a little girl of nine or ten—attending to her
wardrobe and sleeping with her.
I do much regret my inability to add much of interest or importance
to what has been already written of the early history of Litchfield; I
was but a young school girl, and did not realize or treasure up recollections
for the future, as I might have done. My recollection of Miss
Pierce’ school room is of a long, a very long room, it then seemed to
me, with an elevated platform at each end, whereon were seated our
honored teachers, Miss Pierce and Mr. John Brace.
The pupils were expected to make their most graceful and respectful
obeisance on entering the room, which was acknowledged with most
formal politeness. Miss Pierce was rather small in stature, with a fair
sweet face, and dignified manners: Miss Mary Pierce assisted occasionally
in school, but devoted herself more especially to housekeeping.
I have no knowledge of the later lives of these two estimable ladies:
I have looked in vain for the name, (in the Book of Days, and other
records, of Litchfield History) of Edwards and I am surprised to find
no mention made of that most worthy family, Mrs. Edwards and her two
unmarried daughters, under whose kind care it was my privilege and
good fortune to be placed during my school days in Litchfield. They
deserve an honored place among the worthies of this famous town.
Pl. LIV.—Mary A. Hunt
Centennial Picture. Taken on her 100th birthday, 1902.
Pl. LV.—Letter of Mary A. Hunt
289Mrs. Edwards was a near relative of President Edwards of Yale,
also I think, sister in law of the noted Judge Reeve, to whose unremitting
kindness and sympathy she owed many of the pleasures of her
declining years. Judge Reeve seldom allowed a week to pass without
visiting this venerated friend; and his visits were counted among the
bright and sunny spots in her life. She was a confirmed invalid for
many years. This family were warm friends and admirers of Miss
Pierce.
They were fellow workers in the welfare and education of two
Hawaian boys, “Hoobokiah” and “Hope” by name who were at the
mission school at Cornwall. These youths were occasional visitors and
were much petted and noticed: I think Hoobokiah died before returning
to his native land. I can at this day recall his face.
Very sincerely yours,
Mrs. Mary A. Hunt.
November 11, 1899.
There was a house on North St. about where Mrs. M’Laughlin
now lives, with a long sloping roof called at that time “a lean-to.”
Some of Miss Pierce’s pupils boarded there with the family of Edwards[69]
who occupied it. They were so strict that the law students called it
“the convent.”
There were two pupils Margaret Hopkins and Elizabeth Sheldon.[70]
The former went with some of her friends to spend the evening at
“aunt Bull’s” on the south side of Prospect St. where Mr. MacMartin
lives. A law student of the party put back the hands of the clock so
that when one of the number took Margaret back to Miss Pierce’s
where she boarded, the house was quite shut up. After knocking Miss
Pierce came to the door in night-cap and gown, candle in hand! Some
time after this occurrence, during her wedding journey, Margaret and
her bridegroom met the young man, her escort, and they all had much
amusement over their reminiscences of the encounter.
After the experience related in Mr. Cutler’s diary of the jilting of
one of the Litchfield girls by one of the law students parents were even
more careful as to any attentions paid to their daughters. Sometimes
they even went so far that if a young man called three times on one of
them they would ask his “intentions.” Mr. Lord built a bowling
alley on the west side of the Prospect Hill road for the benefit of the
pupils of both schools.
Miss Pierce used to say to one of the girls, “Mary Goodwin, I see
inbred sin on your back,” and said it so often that on entering the
290school room one morning there was a charcoal sketch fastened up on
the wall of Miss Pierce herself with “inbred sin on her back!”
This same Mary Goodwin laughed one day during prayers when Miss
Pierce exclaimed “Mary Goodwin, Mary Goodwin you will be cast
into outer darkness where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth!”
To which Mary replied, “Then I suppose those who have no teeth
will have to gum it!” Miss Pierce’s house was built for six hundred
dollars.
Mr. John P. Brace’s father was the writing master and was always
called “Daddy Brace.”
Orange, N. J.
March 18, 1902
I received your letter last evening and hasten to comply with your
request that I should write down some of my “personal memories”
of Miss Mary Pierce. The remembrance of our intercourse with her
is so fresh and so delightful that it is hard for me to realize that it
continued less than three years, and that nearly forty years have
passed since that time. I well remember the charming circles she
used to gather round her tea-table—the repast very simple—a plate
of shaved, smoked beef, some preserves and a basket of cake—but
the conversation, a veritable “feast of reason.” One of her pupils,
Mrs. Whiting (the mother of Miss Lizzie Whiting,) once said to me
that she thought Miss Pierce was a marked instance of the mellowing
power of age, for the girls used to be very much afraid of Miss Mary’s
black eyes. She dined with us one Thanksgiving, her last Thanksgiving day
on earth. Her conversation was most interesting, dealing
largely with the past. I wish I had taken it down at the time. One
thing I distinctly recall. At one time she said her sister, the principal
of the school, was so discouraged with their prospects, that she
felt they must probably go elsewhere—but opening her Bible, the
first words that met her eye were, “Trust in the Lord, and do good,
so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.” This
she accepted as a word of promise to them, and a direction to them
to remain in Litchfield. It was Miss Pierce’s custom to close her
house in the Fall for the winter, but at the time of which I speak, she
was staying at home, busily engaged she told me looking over old
papers. She died in New Haven I think the following June. I remember
her speaking once of Dr. Beecher’s preaching, that when he
came to Litchfield from Easthampton, the images in his sermons were
291drawn largely from the sea, but that soon the everlasting hills furnished
them, and that after he went to Boston, she heard him talk,
almost with a shock, about getting up steam. As you doubtless
know, the lot on which the Parsonage stands was given to the Society
by Miss Pierce. I remember thinking at the time how hard it must
be for her to give up the beautiful clump of trees, standing upon it
almost a little grove, as I picture them, which it was necessary to cut
down. I fear these few reminiscences will be very unsatisfactory to
you, as they certainly are to me, but they seem to be all which I can
recall with sufficient distinctness to justify repetition. All success to
you in your “labor of love,” which, when completed, will be an
enduring monument to some of the noble workers whose memories the
world should “not willingly let die.”
I often heard my mother refer to having been with Sarah Kingsbury,
at the school of Miss Sallie Pierce. I think they boarded with a distant
relative of the Clarks, whom my mother called “Aunt Bull.”
(on Prospect street.) During their stay there Major Kingsbury then
a cadet at West Point, visited them, and created quite a little stir and
interest among the young ladies, partly due to his uniform and military
bearing.
I was impressed with the simplicity of the janitor service of those
days. The young ladies, in turn, swept the school room, performing
that duty before breakfast.
Sharon, Conn.
March 31st, 1902
... My mother, Betsey Swan, was the eldest child of Cyrus Swan,
a lawyer in Sharon, Conn. who practiced at the Litchfield Bar. She was
born Feb. 6th 1807, and I have heard her say that at the age of twelve
years she was placed by her Father in this school. It was her first
experience away from home, and of course she suffered from homesickness.
She made the acquaintance of a day pupil, Henrietta Jones,[71]
the daughter of the Rector. As my mother had left a little baby
sister at home it was a great delight to go to the Rectory and rock
the cradle of Henrietta’s baby brother.
292I do not know how long she was a member of the school. She married
at the age of fifteen Charles Sedgwick who was twelve years her
senior, a lawyer in Sharon who died in 1882 and who had been state’s
attorney for Litchfield County about twenty years. My mother died
at the age of 87 in the home in which she was born, married and
had given birth to ten children.
Beginning of the Willard Academy.
In the winter of 1885 I made a trip to Montreal and returning by
the Vermont Central made the discovery that the winter was a pretty
dull season for business in Vermont, and that the railroad was in no
haste to carry its passengers out of the state! We stopped for breakfast
at St. Albans, and at Burlington were informed that we would
have ample time to take a toboggan slide down the hill on which the
town is built, and out a mile or so on the ice of lake Champlain, where
sleighs were in attendance to return us to the hotel with our lungs
well filled with Vermont oxygen: and at Middlebury which was reached
when the short day was drawing to its close, we were informed that
the stop was for the night. I found accommodations at the Addison
House, whose long wind swept piazzas looked uninviting to the
approaching stranger: but the section kept open for winter guests was
comfortable and homelike. I improved the remaining daylight to
make calls on relatives in the branch of the Seymours settled in that
place—at the old Horatio Seymour homestead I found Mr. Philip
Battell who was a brother of our Mr. Robbins Battell of Norfolk—while
a law student at the old Litchfield School he became engaged to
Emma Seymour, who was in Litchfield attending Miss Pierce’s School—after
their marriage they made a part of Mr. Seymour’s household,
who was then a widower and they lived and died at the homestead in
Middlebury.
Mr. Battell was very glad to see a Litchfield representative, and said
that I had struck them at just the right time—that there was to be
held at his house that evening a meeting of the Middlebury Historical
Society to observe the Centennial Anniversary of the Addison County
Court—whose first session was held one hundred years ago, that day,
with the Hon. John Strong as the presiding Justice. Mr. Battell informed
me that he had filled the office of Secretary of the Society
since its organization, and that to warn the meetings and provide the
banquet were among his duties.
Pl. LVI.—The Litchfield Academy
From original water-color, probably by Mr. Gimbrede, afterwards engraver in New York
293I found the members were largely made up of the faculty of Middlebury
College, with a number of professional and business men of the city:
Governor Stewart, Mr. Battell’s son in law, was the presiding officer,
and he insisted in spite of my modest remonstrances upon my taking
the seat of honor at the head of the table, as the living representative
of the presiding Justice of one hundred years ago. The conversation,
after reading the minutes of the Court by Gov. Stewart, was largely
taken up with a discussion of the Strong family. John Strong settled
the county in 1765: he drove up with his wife and three children on
the ice of Lake Champlain from Salisbury, Ct., and took possession of
a log cabin, which he had built the preceding winter, in an abandoned
French settlement, while out on a hunting excursion. For a time bears
and wolves were their only neighbors, but other settlers soon followed,
and he lived to see the wilderness blossom like the rose. When the
revolution broke out, Mr. Strong took the part of the colonists, although
the British garrison at Crown Point had long been good customers and
had filled his chests with British gold: And when Gen. Burgoyne and his
Indian Allies approached, he rode down through the State, and warned
the settlers to fly from the approaching army, and to take their flocks
and herds with them—and it was doubtless due to this timely warning,
and sagacious advise, that Gen. Burgoyne brought his army to Saratoga
in an absolutely starving condition: the country over which he had
been obliged to so slowly pass, had yielded no supplies, and at Saratoga
he could do nothing but surrender.
John Strong expected to return in time to remove his family to a
place of safety, but he was captured by Indian scouts, who bound
him for torture in their usual manner. He told them however that
they must release him, and take him before Gen. Burgoyne, for whom
he bore a message—the Indians were impressed by his coolness and
imposing presence, and complied with his request; when brought to
Gen. Burgoyne he asked for his parole—which was granted until
the “Army returned.” “But suppose General that the Army does
not return”—“In that event;” replied General Burgoyne, “you are
released.” Had he known what especially good work Strong had done
that the Army should not return, he might have returned him to the
care of the Indians. Mr. Strong hastened to his home, which he found
had been burned by the Indians—he raked the ashes for the bones of
his family, and not finding them, concluded that they had escaped to
the South, and looked for them in Salisbury, Ct.; they had found
refuge in Dorset, Vt. where they remained until the close of the war.
Mabel, my Grandmother, was born there in 1782.
John Strong was born in Coventry this State and was the fourth in
294descent from Elder John Strong of Dorchester, Mass. He married
Agnes, the daughter of John McCan a refugee from the Scotch rebellion
of 1715: he was a wealthy landowner and received income from
property which he had deeded to a friend to avoid confiscation, as long
as he lived—but after his decease the remittances stopped—his only
other child John, was killed in a naval engagement. In 1797 Mabel
Strong, Lucy Case and a Miss Dwight, all of Addison, Vt., made a start
for Litchfield, Ct., to attend Miss Pierce’s School—They made the
journey to Bennington on horseback, and from thence the Rev. Mr.
Dwight drove them to Litchfield—the latter part of the journey was
made in a wagon.
Mabel Strong made her home during the years of her stay in Litchfield,
with Mrs. Brace, a sister of Miss Pierce, and the mother of John
P. Brace—her wardrobe was made up after her arrival. The Brace
house stood on the site now occupied by the Congregational parsonage—it
was painted red when I remember it, and had a long roof on
the rear reaching nearly to the first story. Many of Miss Pierce’s
young ladies found their future husbands in Litchfield: Lucy Case,
married Horatio Seymour, who had removed from Litchfield, and was
a practicing lawyer in Middlebury, Vt., afterwards U. S. Senator from
that state.
He was very much interested in having a school for young ladies
established in Middlebury similar to that of Miss Pierce’s of Litchfield—My
grandfather Moses Seymour Jr. drove from Litchfield, with a
sleigh and pair of horses in Feb. 1800, to bring home Mabel Strong as
his bride; Miss Pierce and Idea, daughter of Hon. Jedediah Strong,
whose house stood where the McNeils[72] now live, and whose name, then
as now, was graven on the white mile stone, accompanied him as far
Middlebury; where a School was established for Miss Strong, and
countenanced and encouraged by the presence of Miss Pierce. This
School had an existence for several years; Miss Strong fell a victim to
the rigors of the Vermont climate, and was succeeded by Miss Emma
Willard, who eventually removed it to Troy, N. Y. Miss Pierce returned
with the wedding party.
General Samuel Strong was a brother of Mabel and was a frequent
visitor at Litchfield: he commanded a military force at the battle of
Plattsburgh, which he raised by his individual exertions—and was
thanked for his services by the Legislatures of the states of Vermont
and New York.
He also received from the state of New York a sword of honor,
which is now in possession of the Vermont Historical Society.
295The General was wounded at the battle, and feared consumption.
He visited Litchfield on his way to the South, to spend the winter, and
called in Dr. Sheldon for advice. The Doctor told him to spend all
the time on horseback, that the weather would permit—The advice
was followed, and the General lived to be old. This Doctor was wise
beyond his generation.
In 1817 the General had a coach built by Ambrose Norton, whose
wagon shop stood on the ground now occupied by the Echo Farm
creamery: All the material were produced in Litchfield, and the work was
also done here—separate bills were rendered for wood work, ironing,
leather, broadcloth, silver plating &c. with hours of labor on each, and
the aggregate was $350. I found these bills among my grandfather’s
old papers and consider them worth preserving as evidence of the
industries which made the old Litchfield a thriving and important
town. We can no longer produce iron, silver plating, leather and
broadcloth, nor do we build coaches for the magnates of Vermont.
Moses Seymour Jr., and his bride commenced housekeeping in what
was then known as the Skinner house, now occupied by the Bissells next
the United States Hotel; they afterwards removed to the Marsh house
on the corner, where the Library building stands, where they remained
until 1817, when the house which I now occupy, was completed for my
grandfather and they took possession of it in that year. Moses
Seymour Jr. was for many years high Sheriff of the County. The
office was at that time in the hands of the Governor of the State—Mr.
Seymour was appointed by Governor Oliver Wolcott; he died in
1826. Mrs. Mabel Seymour survived him until 1839—she died at
Litchfield—Mrs. Mabel Seymour had three daughters who were
graduated from Miss Pierce’s Academy—Louisa married Mr. Stanly
Lockwood of Painsville Ohio, where she lived, and where she died in
1878, leaving surviving children, John Seymour Lockwood, and Mrs.
Louisa Malin, both living in that city. Delia Storrs Seymour was a
teacher, and died in Litchfield in 1887: she was unmarried.
Jane Seymour married Dr. Josiah G. Beckwith who was for forty
years in active practice in this town; she lived, until her death, which
occurred in 1868, in her father’s homestead; she left surviving issue,
Dr. J. G. Beckwith of this town, Dr. George S. Beckwith of Pine
Plains, New York, and two daughters, unmarried, Elizabeth Gale and
Sarah Hunt. Dr. George S. Beckwith and Elizabeth G. Beckwith are
deceased. I have the diplomas of Delia S. Seymour and Jane Seymour—They
are printed on small pieces of silk, and give the studies in
which the graduate had been instructed: each bears the name of the
graduate; but they are neither dated nor signed.
296
Both my grandmothers were pupils of Miss Pierce.
Sarah D. Gardiner and her sister Mary B. were the daughters of
John Lyon Gardiner of Gardiner’s Island. The former became the
wife of David Thompson, Esq., of New York, and the latter on leaving
Miss Pierce’s went to Miss Willard’s school[73] in Troy, N. Y., and at the
early age of twenty-three, died in Columbia, South Carolina, where she
had gone in search of health.
Mrs. Thompson often spoke of Miss Pierce and Mr. Brace. She
was very young when she entered the school and must have been quite
homesick at first. After she had been there sometime she was one day
surprised to find her room mate engaged in making the bed, and on
learning that the pupils were expected to keep their rooms in order
exclaimed: “Why didn’t you tell me?” “Because,” replied her
kind-hearted companion, who was an older girl, “I knew that you
were not accustomed to it!”
She must have boarded later at Dr. Sheldon’s, for she spoke of
learning her lessons with Miss Julia Gould, and in the darkening twilight
returning across the street to Dr. Sheldon’s (or Miss Lucy Sheldon’s?)
while the good Judge, standing in his doorway watched the
little figure safely over. Juliana MacLachlan, my father’s mother, had
been a pupil in the school at an earlier date. She was a beautiful girl
and a belle with the law students. When but fifteen years old she
married David Gardiner of East Hampton, Long Island.
Pl. LVII.—Litchfield Costume of about 1827
Black crape bonnet made for his widow to wear at the funeral of Mr. Cheney
I went to Litchfield in the Spring of 1830. Mr. Brace was at the
head of the school, but Miss Pierce came into the school every morning
and taught the class in Universal History which was a book of her
own compiling, and she used often to give the girls talks.... I think
of her as a little old lady active and bright; somehow I have a more
distinct recollection of her half-brother and sister who lived with her;
I think Miss Mary kept the house; I don’t remember any assistant
teachers at all; I do remember three or four boys who attended the
school because there was no boys’ school in town; one was Willie
Jones, the son of Parson Jones as he was called; another was son of
297Dr. Buel on North Street, the same who had the sanitarium at a later
day; another was George Seymour, a nephew of Origen Seymour; I
think his father was dead; there was a young lad by the name of Hull
that I did not know as well; a sister of young Buel’s mother, Miss
Wadhams from Goshen, was in school for quite a time; Hannah
Beach also was from Goshen; her father married Miss Lucy Sheldon....
I think most of the families took a few boarders; there were four
sisters named Rankin from Newark. It seems strange, but I cannot
recall the names of the girls who boarded at Mrs. Lord’s with me
excepting a Miss Clark; we all occupied the rooms in the third story,
the best rooms of the house were rented to young gentlemen who were
law students.... There were two or three girls who boarded at the
Parmalees’ on South Street; one was a Miss Larned from Maryland;
another was from New London....
Litchfield, Connecticut,
December 12, 1896.
Aunt Anna Thompson used to mention with much amusement the
feuds between Miss Pierce’s scholars and the farmers’ daughters—more
especially that peculiar class of young American girls who were
“living out”—the “help”—in village families. It would never
have answered to call them servants, nor were they such in the modern
sense! These girls, usually the most ambitious of their family, made
more independent by self support, gaining influence in proportion to
the polish acquired by intercourse with village people, easily dominated
all of their set, and together were a strong band. The school girls were
supercilious, the help aggressively arrogant—and both classes equally
proud and uncompromising. Many a battle was fought on Sunday as
well as on week day. All around the gallery walls of the old church
on the green was a row of square pews fenced in with the conventional
high lattice work, while in front were two rows of benches. Many of
the young people of the congregation chose to sit there where they
were more free from the restraining presence of their seniors. Sometimes
one part of the gallery would be considered the special choice,
sometimes another, but “out girls” and school girls would never
freely mingle! When one pew was monopolized by school girls for a
noticeable length of time the “out girls” would come early some Sunday
and “pack” the seats. Then would follow pin pricking, pinching
298and punching through the lattice—and the incensed school girls would
bide their time to preempt the “out girls’” places.
The worst possible indignity that the school girls could heap upon
the “help” was to give them the stinging epithet of “Potwrastlers”—probably
meaning dish-washers!!
Aunt Anna could judge of these stormy scenes from neutral ground
as she belonged to neither faction. She said that the class spirit
mentioned in “Poganuc People” was specially well depicted.
“Nabby” of “Poganuc People” was for a long time the “help” in
Miss Pierce’s family, so I think the old scholars would remember her—the
“Aunt” Emily Addis who lived and died in the little house at
the foot of Gallows Hill. When her mother died leaving to her care
her little sister Mary—afterwards Mrs. Churchill—Miss Pierce kindly
let her bring the child with her to her house—I think taking her into
the school. “Nabby” is a composite character being in part Emily
Addis and in part an older sister who married Hiram Barnes,—the
“Hiel Jones” of the story—and left town.
Dinah Atwell, a strange half-crazed character, may be remembered
by the old scholars. She spent her time between the Pierce family
here and another Pierce sister in Rhinebeck. Memories of her are
centered in the old church on the green where she reigned a selfappointed
tithing-mistress watching the children from her seat high up
on the pulpit stairs.
Mr. Norton told me that the Central Park was the thought of Miss
Mary Pierce. She contributed money to have it graded and fenced.
It would seem to me that no tribute to Miss Pierce and her school
could be complete without a mention of her “door-yard” with its odd
assortment of flowers. The many wild plants scattered here and there,
Mr. Norton told me were transplanted by the pupils,—perhaps while
studying Botany. There were Solomon’s Seal, White Baneberry with
its creamy flowers in early summer followed in autumn by a stiff cluster
of oval white berries with black dots on thickened ink stems, the wandlike
wreathy stem of Carrion Flower with its greenish blossoms and
dark slate-colored berries, Trilliums of more than one species, Violets,
Anemones, Bloodroot, Celandine, Adder tongues and two-leafed Solomon’s
Seal and others. I have often tried to think how the flower
beds were originally laid out. There must have been one following
the front fence—all well kept yards had that—possibly one by the
north yard fence and another following the circular walks to the front
door. But all traces are now obliterated! I can’t quite feel that these
woodsy plants that had so long outlived the young girls who planted
them belonged to the present generation to uproot and destroy. I miss
299them and always shall whenever I pass the place. There certainly
could have been no sweeter “keep sake” left by the scholars to the
town than these flowers. The girls may not have had far to carry the
roots for the woods were nearer the village then than now. Mr. Norton
told me that when Miss Sarah and Miss Mary Pierce were little children
they were sent across the street to Parson Champion’s and lost
their way in the bushes and men were called out to find them! At
that time the road was near the west side walk and the rest of the street
was a tangle of bushes.
Miss Pierce must have had a deep love for flowers and a rare faculty
for impressing her scholars. The six or eight old pupils of whom I
have had any knowledge were peculiarly fond of plants. Years ago
when I had a little school in town Miss Harriet Grant brought Fanny
to me and in telling me of her attainments said she had worked her
sampler at home and was well advanced in Grammar, she having
taught her, as she herself had learned, from Murray’s Grammar, which
she had used at Miss Pierce’s school. She considered that the best
textbook on the subject. She spoke with as nearly enthusiasm as her
quaint prim manners would allow of her instruction in Botany while at
that school and the pleasure it had been to her through life, and of a
number of rare plants she had found.
Litchfield, March 3d, 1897.
I have been unable to find much of interest to add to your labor of
love, but can say that the house which the Misses Sarah and Mary
Pierce occupied and which was torn down by Mrs. Underwood in 1896,
was built in the year 1800. The “Litchfield Female Academy,” a
later building, which stood north of their house was erected in 1827 by
a stock company incorporated in that year. This latter building was
removed to the Beecher Lot, corner of North and Prospect Streets,
prior to 1860, and was occupied there by the boys’ school of the late
Rev. James Richards D.D., under the name of “Elm Park Collegiate
Institute” for some years.
Mr. Henry R. Jones of Brooklyn, N. Y. converted it into a dwelling
house after he purchased that corner about 1882; the “Beecher
Homestead” building having previously been purchased by Dr. Henry
W. Buel, and removed to “Spring Hill,” about 1872 where it now
forms a part of his group of buildings.
1831–1833. SCHOOL BILL. — FAREWELL ADDRESS ON LEAVING LITCHFIELD ACADEMY, OCTOBER 23, 1832. — EXTRACT FROM ADDRESS ON ASSUMING CHARGE OF THE HARTFORD FEMALE SEMINARY. — LITCHFIELD FEMALE SEMINARY. — LETTERS OF MISS SARAH PIERCE FROM 1802–1842. — LETTERS FROM MISS S. PIERCE TO MR. JOHN P. BRACE, HARTFORD, CONN. [78]
300
The following bill illustrates both the prices for tuition in
1831, and the custom of taking merchandise instead of money in
the days when money was scarce. Also the amount contributed
by each scholar toward the cost of the exhibition[74] usually held
at the close of the term.
John Grant
To
J. P. Brace Dr.
Tuition
$10.
School expenses
„42
$10„42
Exhibition tax
„12½
10„54½
Received of Mrs. H. Grant wood
9 3
Due
1—51
Litchfield April 19th 1831
Rec’d payment
L. E. Brace
Signed by Mrs. Brace.
New York, Tuesday, Jan’y 27th,
(1831, ’32 or 33.)
My Dear Miss Pierce:
Your kindness and that of all your family towards me and mine
last summer, induces me to think a letter from me would not be
unacceptable.
I often think with satisfaction of the quiet, healthful and pleasant
time I passed at Litchfield, and feel a strong desire to know something
of the friends and acquaintances I made there. After your own family,
no one recurs to my mind with so much interest as Miss Sheddon. I
felt myself peculiarly fortunate to find in the same house so amiable
and intelligent a companion—if she is near you this winter pray present
my best regards to her, and tell her I shall take it very unkind of her
if she ever came to New York without giving me the pleasure of seeing
her at my house.
Pl. LVIII.—Maria Adams (Mrs. Henry Tallmadge), Pupil, 1802
From oil portrait
301Aunt Sally is in the full enjoyment of all her faculties and of her
health, which is uncommonly good this winter—I hope you are as much
delighted as she is with the life of Hannah Moore. I remember you
were very impatient for its appearance; she is most enthusiastic in its
praise—it ever lays open on her table. I want to know your opinion
of it, though I think it cannot but be favorable, but my paper admonishes
me to have done, and I have more messages than I have room for
from Pendleton to the Miss Braces, and from Edmund to the little
Abbeys—I would fain send some myself to my kind Dr. Buel—do, if
you see him, tell him his little patient is grown a fat robust fellow, nor
would I omit Mrs. Talmadge, Mrs. Wolcott and her family, and Mrs.
Harrison—I hope Mrs. Jones too and her son are well. If circumstances
permit I hope to find myself under her roof next summer,
though I fear I shall have to go another way—Edmund is very desirous
to go to Mrs. Jones for he wants to go again for Dr. Abbey’s cows, &
Phil thinks he will by that time be old enough to be of the party, and
besides he thinks Mrs. Jones has got no little boy now to read to her in
the bible—and help her pick cucumbers—
I hope that your health, (never very robust), has at least been as
good as usual this winter, my dear Miss Pierce—present my warmest
regards to Miss Mary Pierce and your excellent Brother, together with
all the good wishes of the New Year for a continuance of your present
earthly happiness—I hope you will occupy some leisure half hour in
giving me the gratification of a letter from you—
It has been my intention for some time to address a letter to you,
but circumstances have hitherto prevented, and as nothing very interesting
has occurred it has seemed almost useless for me to attempt to
amuse or interest you. The desire to write to one I so highly esteem
and dearly love overcomes every obstacle, and the anticipation of its
being acceptable to you inspires me with confidence to proceed.
I need not dwell on the beauties of this place, or its agreeable inhabitants
to prove how much and truly I have enjoyed myself for the past
month. To one who has spent the brightest and loveliest part of life
amid its delightful scenes, can readily realise the pleasure of rambling
through its woods, or following the wandering course of its streams.
Although the groves are robing themselves in their autumn livery and
302reminding us that ere long we too, shall be in “the sear and yellow
leaf,” there is a pleasing pensiveness steals over the soul in contemplating
their varied hues, so nearly resembling the chequered scenes of
life, emphatically calling upon us, so to spend the summer of our days,
that when the winter storms of time howl fearfully around us, we may
with “an unwavering faith, enwrap the drapery of our couch around
us and lie down to pleasant dreams.” ...
Miss S. Pierce desired me to say to Aunt for her, that she should be
very happy to have her come to Litchfield and make her house her
home. I wish sincerely, dear Aunt, you would come up with Pa and
Ma when they come for us, as we hope they certainly will with little
Henry....
Miss Lucretia Deming called and favored us with a ride a few days
since. Mrs. Beach (Lucy Sheldon that was) invited us to tea and also
Miss Pierce. We passed a delightful evening at Mrs. Dr. Buel’s with
the young people of the village last evening. I have written too long
a letter already and will close by requesting the favour of a [torn]
answer [torn] return if you consider it worth the trouble. [torn]ry
unites with me in much love to Uncle, Aunt and Cousins, and believe
me
your most affectionate niece.
Cornelia E. Tallmadge.
Litchfield, Wednesday A. M. 3rd Oct. ’32.
M— D[worn]id Wooster aged 75 was buried yesterday. I took tea
at Miss Pierce’s on Saturday evening with the rest of the family, and was
introduced to Misses Twining, Ferris and Catlin, cousins to a former
friend of mine. Miss T——ng resembles him very much and I happened
to sit next to her all the evening. I found her quite agreeable—she
quite as well satisfied I believe. I write this, dear Aunt, not
that it can be very amusing to you, except as you are acquainted with
a few peculiar circumstances connected with the family, etc. I send
this letter rather than with another, merely to change the date. I
hope it will be no less acceptable on this account. Excuse the unshapely
appearance of this addition, dear Aunt, and remember,
me your truly affectionate niece,
Cornelia.
Oct. 8th, Monday evening.
303
It is always a solemn & interesting moment for a teacher to close a
term of his exertions & instructions. To give the last information to
those who are entering the world to perform their parts on the great
theatre of action; to feel that all that he can do for their improvement
& usefulness, their benefit here, & their welfare hereafter, has been
done; to realize that the account of his influence over them, has been
sealed up by the recording angel, & entered in heaven’s dread chancery,
to be opened no more until the great day of reckoning brings all
things to light; to feel that he has bidden adieu to those, whose welcome
faces, for years, have surrounded his desk, & constituted his
happiness or misery by their conduct; to feel all this clouds his brow
with gloom, & fills his heart with sorrow, when the anticipations of
home & friends, & the buoyant hope of future usefulness, & the false
glare of expected admiration, causes every eye to sparkle, & every
heart to throb among the pupils around him—It is then, that looking
on the past, the feelings of regret, at neglected opportunities for their
welfare, once enjoyed, and now lost forever; at all that he might have
done to have made his pupils more useful, better fitted for the stormy
trials of this world, & the greater trial hereafter; of all his mistakes &
errors in intellect; of his follies in conduct and obliquities in temper;
of his example, shining but to betray, & his influence, powerful, but
to mislead; of all that he has done to injure, or omitted to do to
benefit, rush upon his mind, in a tide of overwhelming sorrow—
At such a time, the most faithful in intellectual discipline, the most
devoted to the future usefulness of his pupils, & the one most willing
“to spend & be spent” in the service of his greater master, feels his
past neglect, & grieves over his deficiences.
If such be the feelings & the regrets at the close of an ordinary term,
how much more shall he feel, the principal of this Academy, who, after
eighteen years devoted to its interests, on this night, with this act,
closes his connection with it, & enters on a new, & almost untried field
of usefulness.
The audience generally, & his pupils in particular, will excuse him
for occupying their attention, a few moments, in a detail of the plan of
his instructions, the motives for the resignation of his present office, &
the regrets that crowd upon his mind in standing for the last time at
the head of the Litchfield Female Academy—
It has always been our belief, that the female intellect was as susceptible
of as high & extensive cultivation as that of man; though, from
304her different destination in Society, & her various employments, a
different education must be pursued—
It is not now necessary to enter into a discussion of the question
whether the abilities of the sexes are naturally equal; it is sufficient
to notice, that the circumstances of life require a varied exercise of
these abilities—The employments of man & woman are so dissimilar,
that no one will pretend to say that an education for these employments
must be conducted upon the same plan: but the discipline of
the mind, the formation of these intellectual habits, which are necessary
to one sex, are equally so to the other—The difference in their
employments requires a diversity of personal qualifications, but not a
difference of intellectual exertions—it is equally important to both
sexes, that the memory should be stored with facts; that the imagination
should be chastened & confined within its due & regular limits;
that habits of false judgement, the results of prejudice, ignorance, or
error, should be destroyed or counteracted; that the reasoning faculty
should be trained to nice discrimination, & powerful & rapid research.
It has, therefore, been our endeavor to fling into that course of study
& employments which may be considered peculiar to women; as many
of the mental avocations of the other sex, as were necessary to all that
development of intellectual energy, which woman, in her situation may
require—To this course of discipline & improvement we have endeavoured,
uniformly to adhere with no more variations than were
necessary to keep pace with the changing state of many of the sciences,
with the gradual improvement of our country, & the rapid
“march of mind” in the present century—
During the forty years of the existence of this Seminary, other similar
schools have arisen & fallen; have had their day of reputation, &
have ceased their operations—Fashion has led, during this long period,
at one time to place an undue stress on external accomplishments; at
another, to the study, exclusively of intellectual philosophy; at another,
on the physical sciences; while we have endeavoured to mingle
all that was useful in the existent fashion, with the regular course of
study so long pursued—
A teacher of a large & promiscuously collected school is obliged to
act upon other principles, in the motives & incentives placed before
the mind, than if he were conducting the education of a solitary individual
or a single family or early discipline; the course pursued by
parents; the difference of original constitution; the diversity of prejudice
& feelings, occasion such a contrariety of character among his
pupils that he can find but few motives that will operate alike upon all.
Were human nature perfect, did all act up to the light they have
305received, did the great principles of the divine law “thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself,” operate on the heart, the teacher would have
an easy task, a delightful labour—In the ruined state of the human
heart, when the holiest motives are unknown, he is obliged to seize
upon the best that remain to accomplish the great object of public
instruction.
He has the stupid to arouse; the sluggish to excite; the idle to
leave or drive into a life of industry; the irregular to habituate to a
life of method—
To accomplish these important objects, & to induce our pupils to
make the greatest possible improvement of the time and advantages
allowed them, we have adopted a system of rewards & punishments
founded on the principle of an emulation to excel. Our utmost endeavours
have always been made to prevent this system of emulation
from engendering an unholy ambition, and the approbation of parents,
& the plaudits of an approving conscience, have been the motives most
frequently exhibited, and most affectionately urged upon the minds of
our scholars.
Our object has been, not to make learned ladies, or skilful metaphysical
reasoners, or deep read scholars in physical science: there
is a more useful, tho’ less exalted, and less brilliant station that woman
must occupy; there are duties of incalculable importance that she must
perform: that station is home; these duties, are the alleviation of the
trials of her parents; the soothing of the labours & fatigues of her
partner; & the education for time & eternity of the next generation of
immortal beings—Our design has been, to give our pupils enough of
science to conduct the early education of their children and to relish
the conversation of the scientific around them. Our greater aim has
been, however, to cultivate the judgement & improve the taste, to produce
a relish for reading, & especially to create a correct & elegant
style in conversation & letters, where alone, with few exceptions,
women can manifest the extent of their information.
The formation of character; the acquisition of correct habits; the
controul of tempers, & the restraint of appetites; the discipline of mind,
that will lead to perseverance & industry, to order & system hereafter,
are of more importance than the principles of science, than the
refinements of manners, or the elegancies of Literature—
To these objects have our exertions been extended—Every moral
precept that could be drawn from science or literature; from the rewards
& punishments of the school, from the daily occurrences of life,
is applied to these great purposes—Feeling as we do, the importance
306of forming the habits & the character, at such early periods, we
use all our endeavours to fulfill the responsible duties devolved
upon us—
There is yet one other subject, of higher & holier moment, that
forms a part of these responsible duties: the direction to be given to
our pupils to comply with the great object of their creation, & glorify
their Maker. In our religious instruction, bestowed often upon them,
we have endeavoured to point them to that Saviour, provided for them,
& to impress upon them the duty of repentance & faith required in
the gospel. We trust we have not done this, in a sectarian spirit, &
that we have equally encouraged every sect “who love our Lord Jesus
Christ in sincerity & truth.”
But feeling, as we do, the deep wickedness of the human heart, the
necessity of a change of that disposition to an entrance into the kingdom
of heaven, & the agency of the Spirit of God in accomplishing
that change, we must press these subjects upon our pupils, & to show
them their guilt, their danger, their remedy & their duty; praying that
the Spirit of God would accompany these exhortations with saving
power to their hearts—
Such is very slightly the outlines of the motives, that have guided
our public career & we hope that on looking back over the long list of
immortal beings entrusted to our charge, at the most important &
responsible part of their existence, we can be excused the assertion
that we have attempted to do the good required of us, “in our day &
generation”—
Pl. LIX.—Silhouette of a Litchfield Girl of about 1830
Will the patrons of this school, now, pardon me in giving a detail of
the reasons that have led me to relinquish my charge as the associate
principal in this Institution—These are, very concisely, (for I do
not wish to occupy public attention by an egotistical exhibition of my
private movements,) the diminution in the number of my pupils, occasioned
by the numerous other establishments of a similar description,
springing up all around us; the increased facilities of travelling to
other places which nature has denied as an access to this village; &
the offer to a station, where with less of physical exertion, a more
certain & ample support for my increasing family, can be obtained, &
a greater amount of usefulness be in my power, from the increased
number of pupils, & the enlarged sphere of action—But in relinquishing
this office, let me be believed, when I assert that I never can efface from
my memory, the kindness of those by whom, I have been surrounded
& supported for so many years—The stream of time may roll many
things into oblivion, but whether it stagnate in its course, or rush on
with a cataract’s velocity, it can never bury beneath its waves, or hurry
307from my heart, the recollection of all that has been done & felt for me,
by the people of my native village—
I am going among strangers, & I shall miss your kindly sympathy.
I shall miss the tones of friendship, heard from childhood until now. I
shall miss these advisers on whose arms I have leaned until age has
almost bowed them to the silent & narrow house, & sprinkled my locks
with gray—I shall miss those pupils, who, though years have elapsed
since they heard my instructions, still beam upon me as they pass,
with their kindly faces, & look as if satisfied, that they too were educated
in the Litchfield School—I am going to a land of strangers to
acquire new friends, to lean on new advisers, to see the faces of new
pupils, at an age when change is the most dreaded, & old associations
the most powerfully felt—It would be a gratification in this hour, to
feel that I might retain that friendship, & those regards, I have held
so long & prized so highly—
Permit me to express a hope that the Institution to which I have
given my hopes & my fears, for nearly 20. years, will still be preserved
on its former footing, & that yet very many more may be added to the
list of the 3000 of its former pupils, & that the declining years of her,
who, for forty years, has superintended its operations, & who was the
pioneer in the march of female education in this whole land, may be
soothed by the success of that which has been her object in life, & will
be the “crown of her rejoicing, in the day of her Lord”—
To the pupils of this term, I return my grateful thanks, for their
attention & their kindness; for their progress in science, & their improvement
in character—I hope that their conduct in this world will
be such as to reflect honour on the Institution, that educated them, &
that their preparation for another will be founded on those gospel principals
that will unite them around the throne of God forever.—
The time will soon arrive, when all of us shall have done with all
that is mortal & earthly; when the tongue that utters this farewell, &
the ears that hear it, shall be alike motionless in dust; & when a few
grassy hillocks by the graves of our fathers shall be all that earth has
left to us; shall we not, all of us, then, make that preparation which
will fit us for scenes beyond this world, & its perishing employments,
when the realities of Eternity, will be around us, & nothing but the
faith of the gospel, be of abiding benefit?—
308
December 2nd 1832
It is useless for me, from this desk & at this period of the history of
education in our country & of the march of the human mind, to enter a
laborious investigation of the uses of information, of the advantages of
study, of the pleasures of intellectual enjoyment. The fountains of
pure happiness which education has opened in our land, are no longer
locked up from the female sex, but all are equally invited to drink of
their waters & in no way is the superiority of our favoured country
more notedly manifest than in the blessings of mental discipline being
poured upon the heads of the female sex. Have you ever, my dear
young friends, as your eyes glanced over the map of the world, & your
memories were stored with the facts of Geography. felt your hearts rise
in aspirations of gratitude to your heavenly Father, that you were not
like the unhappy females of which you read; compelled to the lowest
& meanest pitch of outward degradation, & the darkest night of mental
ignorance; condemned by “man, imperial man” alternately, to be the
slave of his passions, & the victim of his tyranny; condemned to the
toil & labour & suffering of a life of barbarity, the galley slave of ignorance
& brutality, with no other prospect at its close, but to mount the
funeral pile of your lord & master, & with no hope of the brightness of
that “life & immortality,” which the gospel has brought to light. The
religion of Christ & the influence of education have made this difference
in your happiness here, & your prospects hereafter. and it is useless for
me to occupy your time one moment in any laboured proof of the value
of education to you. It was not always so. Eighteen years ago, well
can I remember the prejudices, the fashions, the antipathies with which
I had to contend. The taste for frivolous accomplishments was to be
crushed, & something besides the embellishment of the exterior was to
be forced upon the consideration of the light & trifling. The singular
prejudice of some of the good & pious of the community, that all information
beyond that of the Bible, was profane & useless, was to be
softened down & modified. The false idea that the exclusive station
of woman was the kitchen, & her exclusive discipline an acquaintance
with culinary concerns was to be counteracted, & a better feeling of her
value & her influence to be created. But that time has passed, & the
full importance of female improvement, & the culture of female intellect
have been justly appreciated, & the numerous seminaries that
crowd our land, show that “scattering the seed” of female education
is an object of the highest utility.
309There are many, at the present time who suppose that the discipline
of the female mind should be the same as that of the other sex, & that
the same mode of education will answer for either. With this opinion
I cannot entirely coincide: not because I have any doubts on the
natural equality of the female intellect, or any jealousy of their superior
mental attainments, or any prejudice against intellectual cultivation,
but my belief is that mental discipline must be accommodated to the
different stations, that man & woman are destined to occupy, & that
many studies & employments, proper in the education of man, will be
useless in that of woman. Still, the same general habits of intellectual
exertion, the same attention to the cultivation of the powers of the
mind are necessary to both. In both cases the memory is to be stored
with useful facts, but not crowded with the unnecessary furniture, that
a more technical knowledge of names would give; the imagination is
to be checked in its career, & placed subordinate to the reason; habits
of nice discrimination and deep research, of laborious & painful investigation,
of accurate classification are necessary to both. Instructors
are often asked by their pupils “of what use will the knowledge of
such a science be to us?” The answer should be always ready “to discipline
the mind,” & if it produce that effect, its aim is gained, tho’ of
no radical utility in after life. Even if some royal road could be
discovered to the acquisition of science, I still doubt its use to the
young mind which needs the patient investigation of a difficult and
abstruse study to strengthen its capacities, invigorate its faculties, &
prepare it for similar contests in after life.—Every study, therefore,
that will, in the education of man, produce this mental discipline, may
be employed with equal advantage, in giving the same heathful tone
& vigor to the female intellect. After this great object is attained,
the most important in education, aside from the moral discipline of the
heart, then the different employments & stations of the different sexes
must be taken into consideration. The difference in their employments
requires a diversity of personal qualifications, but not a difference of
intellectual exertions. The object of female education is not to qualify
woman to controul the councils of our nation, to command armies for
our defence, to move forward the wheels of government, by their
eloquence in the legislative hall, to regulate the science & literature
of our universities, or to direct from the pulpit the immortal destinies
of perishing sinners: no: the station of woman is less exposed, but
not less valued. Her hall of legislation is the quiet home of her
nursery, & her eloquence the power that moulds & forms the rising
hopes of our country, & of the church. The whole duty of early
education devolves upon her; & every thing, in her own discipline of
310mind, should tend to that one great point. Her own amusements the
desire of shining & dazzling in the world, the desire, even of pleasing,
should be all held subordinate to the great destiny of the sex, their
controul over the infant intellect, & to a preparation for their fitness to
discharge this great, this all important duty. Intellectual habits, the
influence of science, & literature, & accomplishments; the formation
of the temper, all should be bent in a direction towards this one
object. With these views, my aim in life, has not been so much to
form scientific & literary ladies, as useful members of society, & to
show to my pupils that their greatest happiness should be found in the
quiet domestic circle, & their greatest exertion a preparation for all
the duties of forbearance, patience, and fortitude, which they are
called upon to exhibit in life. Hence I have always felt, that the moral
influence of their studies was of more importance than the intellectual,
& that the formation of character was superior in its value to the
cultivation of intellect—
Pittsfield Mass.
June 3rd 1892
My Dear Mrs. Skinner
I was very much pleased to get your letter last week. I look back
at my school days with so much pleasure—and regret, and so much
gratitude to your father, that I am glad indeed to be remembered by
you. I owe to your father[76] the greater share of whatever power to
write I possess, and I have often wished I could see the notes he used
in his composition class lectures. I think they would make such a
useful book.
I should like to attend the reunion but I am not able....
I thank you much for your letter and am
Yours cordially
Rose Terry Cooke.
The summer term of this Institution will commence on Wednesday
May 15th.
Terms of instruction in the highest department including Natural
and Moral Philosophy, Logic, Chemistry, Principles of Taste, Criticism
and Rhetoric ... $10.75
Second department, embracing History, Grammar, Arithmetic, and
Composition ... $8.75
Pl. LX.—Last School Diploma, White Satin bound with Blue Ribbon
Engraved by Pelton
311The lowest department, including Writing, Reading, Spelling and
Geography ... $6.75
French per
quarter
5.00
Drawing
do
5.00
Music
do
10.00
No pupil will be received for less than one term and no deduction
made except for sickness.
The morals and manners of the young ladies will receive particular
attention.
Board in respectable families may be obtained from $1.75 to $2.00
per week exclusive of lights and washing.
Another year has dawned upon us—May it prove more happy, &
more to our Eternal interest than the last.
Yesterday Mr. Huntington gave us an excellent sermon upon the
New Year. The Discourse tended to wean us from the world by shewing
us that we were not born for ourselves, but for God.
He mentioned that there had been but nine persons died out of his
Congregation, & those chiefly aged persons. I felt that ten were gone.
The idea that our dear brother was one who tho’ he was no more, was
uncounted in his Native Village church struck me to the heart.
“tho’ no weeping friends around thy tomb.
The unfading wreaths of virtue there shall bloom.
And when the last great Day shall wake thy dust.
Thou there wilt meet the honors of the just.
Ah, what is earthly pomp compared with this.
What the world’s glory or its present bliss.”
... I suppose Mary has left you before this. I am sorry Mamma
can’t do with out her. I should be glad to supply her place, but my
family & school are so large, I can hardly find time to run in & see her
once or twice in a week. Tell sister Pierce I hope she has not forgotten
the promise she made me of sending the copy of poetry, concluding
Parnell’s Hermit. Tell her I shan’t use my brains at spinning
poetry for her again if she serve me thus.
My love to all friends, adieu.
Sally Pierce.
312[No date]
My Dear James.
... I have found loaf sugar so amazingly dear that I wish you
would get a few loaves and send with Wadsworth’s goods. I am sorry
that I am not there to spend a little money, I have so many wants.
Yours affectionately.
M. Pierce.
Litchfield. Jan. 4th. 1819.
My Dear James.
The first use I make of my pen this new year is to wish my only
brother a happy new year. May this year see you as ardently engaged
in the cause of your Maker & Redeemer, as you have hitherto been in
the walks of science & the cares of the world. Every new era of
time reminds me of the approach of Death. My days appear to me to
be numbered & nearly finished. May the evening of my life be as
serene as the meridian has been. How many mercies has our family
to recount. Fifteen years have elapsed since we have been called to
weep over the grave of a beloved friend, but how short that period
appears. it seems as but yesterday, & what have we done in that time
to prepare us to follow our relatives to that region of joy where we have
reason to hope they are gone. What a flood of knowledge & glory they
must have travelled through, since they were released from this prison
of flesh. With what pity they must cast a look on us, & wonder that
the cares & the silly trifles of time can so engross our thoughts &
hearts as they do. Could we but for one moment feel what blessed
spirits feel, who are purified from the infirmities of mortality, how we
should long to fly away, & be a partaker with them of the bliss of
heaven. We had a letter from Ann on Saturday, she & her husband
were tolerably well, though she complains of the high seasoned food,
parties, as not benefitting her appetite, or her husbands eyes. Our
neighbors & friends are generally well, except hard colds which
are very common though the season has been uncommonly fine. I
have at last completed a history in question & answer for the use of
schools, beginning at the creation & reaching to the Destruction of
Jerusalem by Titus. The intention of the work, is to unite Sacred &
Profane history with moral instruction & designed for the use of
schools. If you are acquainted with any bookseller whom you think
would like to take a number of them to sell upon commission I wish you
would speak to him about them & let me know of it & I will forward
them, by the first conveyance.
313Mr. Diderrer wanted a set for Eliza, if there is any way of sending
them to him I would forward them. I thought that it was best to
have some deposited in N. York for those who wished to purchase.
Should you see any of my friends remember me to them & believe me
as ever your affectionate sister.
Sarah Pierce.
Dec. 7. 1832.
Dear John.
I hope you will keep your mind from despondency, even if you
should have a small school this winter. Should you not have sufficient
scholars to pay the salary of your Teachers I think you must call them
together, & state the case to them, & I am sure they will be reasonable
enough, either to accept a smaller compensation, or resign their
places. You will soon see who you can best spare, & by another
Term arrange your school to your own liking. I hope you will never
forget to love your native Village, but I should be sorry to have you
unhappy because you are obliged to quit it. And as for becoming
rich, if you are a child of God, as I trust you are, He will give you as
much wealth as is best for your eternal interest, and no more. Cast
therefore all your care upon God, for he careth for you. Do good, &
verily thou shalt be fed. We regret your absence as much as you regret
leaving us. “We miss you in our days of woe. We miss you
in our mirth,” but chiefly we miss you on Sabbath eve, at the Bible
class....
I am glad to hear by your letter of last evening, that your school is
increasing, if you can get along with out lessening your Teachers for
this winter, it will be better for you, as every Teacher who is dismissed
will use her tongue to your disadvantage, if they have not more
grace than the generality of our race. I want you should always
remember that curious eyes are watching all your actions, & be careful
to take as much notice of the greatest dunce in school, as of the finest
intellect. Never forget the lessons of the last year, & let prudence,
not fancy guide your actions. What an evil world we live in, our time,
our talents, and even our affections must be devoted to earning our
daily bread, if it was only the sweat of the brow, I would not care, but
we must smile, and court those we do not care a pin about, or be called
314partial, impolite, &c.—but it teaches us one scripture lesson, to be
patient towards all men. I would warn you against walking up to
L’d unless you accustom yourself to walk ten miles every day, then
you could do it with out making you sick. I do not know but you
might do it, if you accustom yourself to walk 5 or 6 miles a day, but
one fit of sickness would be dreadful.
S. Pierce.
Feby 1, 1833.
My Dear Nephew.
I have the pleasure to inform you that your daughter Mary begins to
repay us all, for the care we have bestowed upon her, she reads her
history to me in the morning, & is careful to correct every wrong
pronunciation when pointed out to her. She recites her lessons perfectly,
practises two hours every day with great care and attention, &
is never out of temper when any little fault is pointed out to her. Mrs.
H—— is much delighted with the manner & intelligence displayed in
Sabbath school. She is the joy of her mother’s heart, by the respect &
attention she shews her on all occasions—and has more than repayed
me for the many hours I have labored to help you to give her a genteel
education. I think you will be justly proud of such a daughter,
& she will, by her conduct in your present Seminary, be a living
recommendation to your skill in forming the female character.
July 1833.
My Dear John.
Miss Sheddon told us yesterday, of some trouble you have had
among your Teachers. I had hoped that their places & employments
were so definitely arranged as to preserve harmony, but I find selfishness
will prevent happiness in this world, how glad I am that it
cannot enter Heaven. We are not without our trouble here the
same spirit of fault finding as prevailed last winter has begun to
show itself. Miss J is the sufferer, as she has the care of the
older scholars, who are ambitious, & there is one who has risen by her
superior mind far above her companions, & several have become jealous
of her, & of Miss J, & accuse her of partiality. Miss Landon says there
never was a more faithful & conscientious teacher, but she thinks the
persecution she suffers will drive her back to Geneva, where they are
constantly soliciting her return. I am afraid that the next generation
of women, instead of being improved by their superior advantages,
will be a poor, weak, inefficient & selfish race, as parents will listen
315to all their whims & indulge them in sloth & petulance. They are
not allowed to endure any hardships any privations, to give up their
own comforts to accommodate others, or to be willing that others should
be wiser, more genteel, or handsomer than themselves. I am afraid
that the next generation instead of showing the hardy Roman virtues,
will be mere Italians, without energy, patriotism or humility—& all
this originated in the indulgence & overweening fondness of parents, &
school Teachers cannot overcome it, & therefore it is a most undesirous
employment. I am thankful I lived in an age of parental discipline,
Or I would never have discharged the duties of my office as
many years as I have done. & that in my old age I am not obliged to
continue the employment, & have only the trouble of sympathising with
all the Teachers in our country. When are you and Mr. Van —— coming
to L’d—or had you rather come alone, we want to see you very much,
& hope you will be able to come up some Sunday, as the stage runs so
conveniently for you. L’d looks very handsome this summer, & is filled
with company. Most of the L’d boys have been here with their wives,
& some are here now, the two Child’s—James Seymour, John Adams,
Mr. Clark, & E. Gould—I have not become acquainted with any of
their wives, but Mr. Gould, but am told they are all quite as good
as their husbands. Did you know that S. A. Vanderheysen and her
husband were both dead—that the brother & remaining sister were
apparently on the decline, & that Jane is far from well. How can that
family value property when their lives are so precarious.
S. P.
July. 10. 1833.
Dear John & Lucy
... We had a queer celebration here on the fourth. E. Ford
commanded the troops which consisted chiefly of the young mechanics,
but he had the art to draw in all our most respectable men to walk in
the procession. Mr. Hickok & Mr. Pallen, Col Tallmadge & Mr.
Wolcott, Dr. Buel, &c. Mr. H. was so much engaged in talking with
Mr. P. when they passed our house, we agreed he was making the
first oration. The procession reached up as far as the corner, & I
suppose equally as far in the South St. I think the exercise was
rather fatigueing, in the middle of such a hot day. The ladies had
been invited to secure themselves seats in the meeting house, where
they waited two hours, for the orator of the day, & lost sight of the
best part of the entertainment. The musick of the band, & the procession.
The orator was a young man from the West. I think
Kentucky. He is very young, & his oration discovered his age.
316Mary & Ann Landon were to have had a party in the evening, &
Mary Ann Wolcott asked Mr. Landon after the oration was over, if
his daughters would accept some flowers from their garden to dress
their room, Mr. Landon groaned out, you may send one pink, not
more, for I cannot bear any more flowers today. The two Childs, &
their brides are making a figure here, they have a grand party tomorrow.
The Dr. & Col. look very happy, & their wives appear
genteel. My love to all your family.
S. Pierce.
Sept. 3. 1833
Dear John.
... I have given up the management of the school to them (the
trustees), & they desired me to write to a French Lady who had made
application for her daughter to come & teach musick, french & drawing.
The mother is a good house keeper, & wishes to take boarders.
Should they come, I expect they will take your house, perhaps for a
number of years, & will be profitable tenants....
When I go past your home, it looks so natural it seems as if I must
step in & see you all, & when I do go in it looks so lonesome I can’t
bear to stay. Mr. Hickok improves every day, & we hope the church
is beginning to awake.
Give my love to all the young ladies, & to all the children, & to
Lucy if she has not gone on to Boston. May the best of heavens
blessings rest upon you & yours, & may we all meet together in
heaven, when the toilsome day of life is past.
S. Pierce.
Litchfield. May 13. 1834
My Dear Nephew
... I should think Mary would prefer being at home, as both her
parents are there, and the money she would have spent in going to
Newark, will nearly bear her mother’s expenses to Boston, & as Mary
is young & healthy, & does not need a jaunt to set her up for the
summer, & her mother does, I hope she will rejoice to stay at home
for the present, & urge her mother to spend all the spare cash upon
herself....
Pl. LXI.—Pathway in front of the School
I am sorry that you have got that whim into your head, that you
do not appear well to strangers. When you take the trouble to please
strangers, they are always pleased with you, but as you are no beauty,
you must like a plain woman seek to please by your conversational
talents. I am afraid you have again remitted your exertions to please
317acquaintances, & are sinking down into your old taciturn habits.
You don’t know how much the exertion you made last year to please,
raised you in the estimation of all who saw you, Miss L. Miner
among the rest came home from H— full of your praises. I don’t think
it absolutely necessary for you to take a journey every vacation, but I
do think it necessary for you to gain a great many acquaintances....
S. Pierce.
June 1834.
My Dear Nephew.
... I think Mr. Strong has charged very high for the binding of
my book, I never gave but 17 cts, per vol—for binding the first &
second vols together—& he has charged me 3 Dol. for the dozen,
which is the price I set them at—as he has had the binding of so
many, I think he ought not to ask as much as the book is worth for
the binding, I asked to have a cheap binding, because I cannot sell
them for much. I wish you would see him, & ask him to reduce his
price. I had a letter from H R— last week, she is still employed in
doing good, her sister instructs a Sabbath school of black children &
those who belong to them are educated in the knowledge of the Bible.
Love to Lucy & the children.
S. Pierce
Litchfield, July 29. 1834.
Dear John.
Last evening we had the melancholy intelligence of the death of
our dear sister Pierce. (Col. John Pierce’s widow) she with her nephew
& niece Mr. & Mrs. Pendleton set out the latter part of June to visit
Green Pendleton.
They reached Cincinnati the 2nd of July, she bore the journey very
well, wrote a long & cheerful letter to Mrs. Muirson, the next day was
attacked with cholera murbus, which terminated in a dysentry, &
she died on the 10th, had her reason to the last, & died full of faith &
hope....
Mr. Kirk spent a day with us, I suppose Mary has written that he
made a strong impression upon the whole school, in six or seven
instances it appeared as if the feeling would be permanent—but like
the wayside hearers they do not appear to have root within, & are
again laughing & playing with the thoughtless & gay....
S. Pierce
318Litchfield, Sep. 21 1835.
Dear John.
... Are there any little girls who want to learn the French language,
in or near Hartford—I want to procure Mrs. Gimbrede a few
boarders, it is an excellent place for young ladies from eight to fourteen,
she loves young girls, takes great pains with their manners, & it is
the only way to learn to speak French well to live in a French family.
I fear Mrs. G— will leave us this fall if she does not get boarders, &
I do not know as we should be able to let your house if she leaves
it....
S. Pierce.
Litchfield. Jan. 13. 1842.
My Dear Emma
You must not expect that your old aunt will be able to write to you
very often, as her bodily weakness is great, & her eyes very poor. I
was glad to see your last letter written so handsomely & without any
mistakes in the spelling. I hope you will be careful to acquire a
good style, & a handsome mode of writing letters & notes, as they
show a womans education on more occasions than almost any thing
else she is called to perform.
I suppose Mary had troops of gentlemen on N. Year, the gentlemen
made calls here, which was quite a new thing, but there are so few of
them, they did not take up much of our time.
We had a very affecting death here on Christmas, Henrietta Beers,
cousin to Julia, & who had been adopted by Mr. Beers as a daughter
died on that morning, her funeral was attended on Monday morning.
All Miss Jones’ scholars walked in procession to the grave, she was
very handsome, & very much beloved. Her friends have hope that
she was prepared for death, if so she is now singing the praises of her
Redeemer. May you be prepared to meet your death, at whatever
period the king of terrors may summon you to depart. The Methodist
church has had a protracted meeting which has continued about three
weeks, a number of young people have become hopefully pious, & a
few old.
The temperance cause seems to be gaining. Mr. Kirchon (?) from
N. Haven has been laboring here, & a number of drunkards have
signed the pledge, & we hope they may continue firm to their oath.
Tell Mary I will send Charles’ stocking the first opportunity, I have
not finished your Father’s stockings yet, while at C— I knit for your
319aunt Ruthy & since that I have gone on slowly as there are but few
evenings when I can keep my eyes open, but they are nearly done.
Love to Mary, Charles & James, to Isabella also—& take a great
deal for your self—from your affectionate aunt
S. P.
Litchfield. March. 14. 1842.
Dear John
I am sorry that your congregation have got into such a bad state,
but it seems to be the state of the present time to run into extremes, a
few years past, it was with difficulty that we could get a decent house
to worship in, & now people are for emulating Romanists, in building,
& decorating their churches, there is no religion in it, but as Dinah
used to say, “needless pride.” Satan was never more active than
at the present day, fomenting contention in churches, where he has
not as yet been able to introduce false principles. I think it a great
sin in these hard times to lay out money needlessly when so many
benevolent institutions are suffering for funds.
... I think you would not do wisely to buy a lot to build on, as it
is always expensive to build, & there is always in the course of every
year, houses to sell at a low rate. Love to the children, tell James
we hope to see him as soon as the mud is dried up, & the weather
warm enough to play out door.
S. P.
Litchfield. June 23. 1842.
My Dear Nephew.
James was very homesick for a few days, but after the cold rain
passed off, & he became acquainted with a few boys, & could run
about & play in the street with them, he was quite happy, till yesterday,
when he received your letter, the disease broke out afresh. I set
him to study a geography lesson, & it cured him for the time, but if
he is not fully employed, either in play or study, he is unhappy. I am
sorry that the school I spoke of has broken up, but he recites good
lessons to me, & if we could get him interested in the garden, & hay
making, he would improve both in mind, & body very fast, but he does
not as yet take any pleasure in rural occupations. I want he should
acquire a taste for the garden, & other beauties of nature, & learn to
depend on himself for amusement, & hope yet he will be contented to
remain with us during the summer, as I have so much more time
to attend to the cultivation of his heart, & mind than you have. I
expect to send on by this conveyance the money we have received for
the rent of your house....
... Tomorrow I shall (if I live) be 75 years old. God has given
me long life, & many, very many blessings, that you may meet with as
many, is the sincere wish of your affectionate aunt,
S. P.
1852. — OBITUARY FROM KILBOURNE’S “HISTORY OF LITCHFIELD.” — OBITUARY. [80] — SKETCH OF MISS SARAH PIERCE. BY MRS. ASA GRAY. — NOTES COLLECTED FOR MRS. ASA GRAY. [83] — SKETCH OF MISS MARY PIERCE. BY MRS. ASA GRAY. — FROM MRS. GRAY’S DIARY. — EXERCISES IN CHRIST’S CHURCH, CATSKILL, N. Y., JULY 18, 1875. — MEMORIES OF LITCHFIELD. — THE WOLCOTTS. — COLONEL TALLMADGE. — LAW SCHOOL. — MISS PIERCE’S SCHOOL. — LITCHFIELD HILL.
In Litchfield Jan. 19. 1852, Miss Sarah Pierce aged 84. In 1792
she established the Litchfield Female Academy, which became one of
the most celebrated institutions in the country. She remained connected
with it until 1832—though for a few years, previous, her
nephew, John P. Brace, Esq., was the Principal. More than 2500
young ladies and misses were members of the Academy. It was incorporated
in 1827. The successors of Miss Pierce have been Misses
Swift, Jones, Heyden and other.
In Litchfield Conn. on the 19th of January. Miss Sarah Pierce, at
the advanced age of 84.
Miss Pierce was the founder of the Litchfield Academy in 1792, and
for forty years an instructor of her sex. She was emphatically the
pioneer in the cause of female education in our country, and lived to see
the effects of her efforts in the increased attention paid to that important
cause, and to witness the advancement & progress of the useful
plans she had formed, and the foundation she had laid. The instruction
was eminently practical. She strove to make her pupils useful in the
stations in which Providence might place them. Among the two
thousand pupils, whose mind & character she has aided in forming,
there are many who are ready to rise up and call her blessed.
Pl. LXII.—Miss Sarah Pierce
From a silhouette
She taught religion as she did science, practically; and openly placed
before the young mind, the fear of God as a better motive than the
shrine of applause, the love of Christ a stronger impulse, than the flatteries
of the world. Her own was noted more for its practical fruit,
than enthusiastic impulse. She was humble, submissive, resigned,
321Her religion was that of the life, not of the imagination. She was more
ready to pursue the calls of duty, than to follow the impulse of feeling.
Hence her religious character was remarkably uniform. In times of
declension, her lamp was always trimmed & burning. In times of
revival she was prepared to check the impulses of enthusiasm. Her
religious instruction to her pupils, her calls upon them for repentance,
faith and a holy life were as numerous, as pungent, and as practical,
when all around her was religiously cold, as when under the excitement
of a powerful revival.
The same characteristics that marked her life accompanied her
through old age and sickness. There was the same humble trust in
Christ, the same resignation, the same quiet patience and calm composure
under all the trials of daily increasing weakness, and daily decay
of the bodily powers.
In her last sickness and near her end when asked what should be
the particular petition of the prayer to be offered for her in her suffering,
her reply was, “That I may feel the goodness of God.” These were
the last connected words she uttered. After lingering under a slight
paralysis for several days, she departed to her rest, leaving the bright
example of a consistent Christian life to console and animate her
friends.
Miss Sarah Pierce was a small woman, slender, & fragile. The
sisters seem mostly to have been small. Ann Pierce (Nancy) who was
the elder sister in the opening of the school, must have been very petite
judging from a sleeve of a dress still in existence.[81] Mrs. Ruth Croswell
& Mrs. Susan Brace were small women, and Mary Pierce, though
differing from her sisters in being plump, was below middle height—
Sarah had a fair complexion & blue eyes, a face expressive of resolution
& character; which showed in her manner which was decided &
firm. Rather awe inspiring to the young who had to learn the true
kindness of her heart. She had a great dislike of affectation, and held
up a high standard in every thing—
She was unable to use her eyes much in later years, but enjoyed
reading aloud by her young friends—One has a vivid memory of her
322daily habit of reading to herself, continued to the last, in her big bible,
& she was always glad to turn the conversation to religious matters.
Her health was delicate in her old age, and she followed a strict
regimen, eating carefully, exercising faithfully indoors, walking about
sunset across her room so many times, until she had done certain proportions
of a mile, and enjoying at the same time the beautiful western
view towards Prospect Mt. of which she never wearied.
She was very fond of her garden, her charge was the flowers, Mary
had especially the fruit, & James the brother, whose last years were
spent in Litchfield, took the vegetables—Miss Sarah, when she had
been away for a visit, always brought home with her some new flower,
planted & cherished it—She worked all the summer mornings so much
time, in her garden, wearing an old fashioned calash to screen her
weak eyes, carrying a bit of old carpet and a little stool for weeding.
She was cheerful and took a lively interest in everything, social,
political, literary, and heartily enjoyed a good laugh. A good and
fluent talker, and liked to meet good talkers and intelligent people.
Very scrupulous in attendance on all religious exercises, but ready
to criticise if she thought anything stated wrongly or exaggerated. It
was a day of a certain seriousness & sobriety; a reaction perhaps from
times of too great freedom and levity. She said once that when she
was much younger, dancing & games were considered all right, but as
society increased the “balls”[82] generally held in the top story of the
hotel lost in a measure, their attraction, although occasionally there
were balls there attended by the young ladies of the school and the
young men studying law.
It was the same with cards, gambling had increased to a dangerous
extent, and in the great revival under Lyman Beecher, these originally
harmless amusements, were not considered proper for those who aimed
for the better life.
Mrs. N. Child, [Elizabeth C. Prince] writes Mrs. Beach’s [Lucy
Sheldon] memories—She was Miss Pierce’s next door neighbor:—
“Last evening Aunt again talked with me about your family, and I
herewith send what may not be of much use to Mr. B. but may interest
the friends.
323“The father Mr. John Pierce was a potter, making the red earthen
jars, pots, milk pans, & so on, used much in the households of those
days.
“The family lived in the old red house, and the large elms now standing
were set out by Mr. John Pierce[?] the son.
“Mrs. Beach remembers attending Miss Pierce’s school in 1794. And
Mary Cutler, my Aunt, died there, of scarlet fever, when one of the
pupils, and that was in 1793. [October that year.] This must have
been, Aunt thinks about at the Commencement.
“Col. John Pierce, Miss Pierce’s brother, paymaster-General in the
army, gave his sister the advantages of schooling by sending her to
New York, where she was fitted for a teacher, in the English branches
and in dancing.[84]
“The school was at one time kept in the old Landon house, then in
the old red one. After that a school house was built very nearly on
the site of the later building. The dwelling house which Miss Pierce
occupied for many years was built by herself & her sister Nancy, they
borrowing the money [600] of Julius Deming Esq.
“Miss Nancy looked after the house.[85] She was a very small woman
with a large head & very tiny feet. A fine mind—Miss Pierce was
the only teacher at first. Subsequently Mr. John Brace assisted in
the teaching of arithmetic.
“History was taught by Miss Pierce’s reading aloud; the scholars
then wrote down what they remembered, which was with many of them,
kept in their daily journal.
“Every Saturday, the pupils faults noticed by Miss Pierce during the
week, were pointed out by her in the presence of the whole school, and
credit and debt marks set down accordingly.
“At the close of each month, a ball was given & gentlemen were
invited.
“The building was divided by a sort of swinging partition which was
shut back on such occasions.
“In the winter only one room was used for recitations warmed by a
fire of wood in a large fire place, there being one at each end of the
room.
“The balls were kept up until twelve o’clock, commencing early in
the evening.
“At the end of six months a stage was erected at one end of the
building, with drawing curtains, and plays were written by Miss Pierce
324from Scriptural stories, Ruth, & Naomi, David & Absolom, Jepthah’s
Daughter &c., were performed by the scholars, a few boys who also
attended the school assisting.
“In speaking of the school room Aunt added, the seats were without
backs, with primitive desks in front, & debt marks were given those
who sat crooked!
“Miss Mary Pierce after Miss Nancy’s death taught occasionally in
the school, but she did not like it, and was mostly occupied in the
house.”[86]
Old Mrs. Pierce, [“Aunt Mary’s” mother] lived with her daughter,
[adds Mrs. Gray], leaving Mr. James[?] Brace the red house after her
husband’s death.
The reputation of the school, [it being the only one almost for young
ladies] was in Aunt’s time very high, pupils coming from Canada &
Georgia, & elsewhere.
Mrs. Mary D. Hoppin (wife of Professor Hoppin) writes:
The Geography item was simply this—that at the period of your
Aunt’s success in teaching it, it had not been allowed in other schools,
it was not considered a suitable branch of study for young women.
Indeed Geography as now taught was not known. It was considered
a history of the planet more than of its surface physically. I wish we
could see in some Library a copy of the first Geography used in America.
I believe it was a thick heavy Octavo for students, & had an account
of savage tribes, nations, wars, geology, great men, architecture,
&c. &c.
I think Morse’s Geography was not written till long after your Aunt’s
day, I presume she used maps with her own instruction added.
Miss E. W. Davenport writes:
New Haven, Feb. 16th, 1880.
My Dear Mrs. Gray
In accordance with my promise I have written to my Aunt for some
reminiscences of her school day at Litchfield under Miss Pierce’s tuition
and having secured a reply, I hasten to communicate it to you.
Pl. LXIII.—Mary Pierce
b. August 3, 1780. d. June 22, 1863
From crayon portrait by Rouse
She says “she can not tell what gave the school such a reputation
and success, unless it was in part from the rarity of such schools at that
325period in our country. When she was one of Miss P.’s pupils the school
numbered from 50 to 60 girls. Miss Pierce attended to all the classes
herself except, when occasionally assisted by her nephew, Mr. J.
Brace. The studies were the common English branches including History,
the text book for which was compiled by Miss Pierce herself, and
she does not remember that any other ones were taught than those in
use in other schools at that time.”
But she adds, “Miss Pierce was an earnest christian woman, a perfect
lady, mingling with her pupils pleasantly and familiarly, but with
dignity. She always sat with them and often talked to them collectively
of deportment, manners, and habits.” And here I doubt not lay the
secret of her success and celebrity, her personal influence and example,
forming their principles, and their manners, and making the memory of
their school days so pleasant.
In addition to the common branches of education Drawing, Painting
as Water-color, and Embroidery were taught.
I am aware that this is but a meager and unsatisfactory account, but
as my Aunt was but 13 years old when under Miss Pierce’s care it is
not to be wondered at that she cannot give more particulars of the
methods of instruction then employed. I trust however that what I
have written will not be without interest, although it may not be new
to you; but it will certainly be an added proof of Miss Pierce’s high
toned character and singular usefulness to her generation that an old
lady of Eighty has been able to recall so much.
Mary Pierce was a woman of uncommon force of character, and
yet with a boundless sympathy for all, which lasted all her life. Her
grand nieces would laugh at her after she was eighty, saying they
had quite outgrown her in her sympathy for young people and their
romantic sentiment, to which she was always ready to listen, to understand,
to help. For she was very wise in her counsel, and had more
confidences than falls to the share of most people. Many a
faltering step she strengthened, many a lofty aim she gave, many
a kind deed of thoughtfulness she suggested, the receiver never
suspecting its origin.
She was a most agreeable companion, with all her kindness she had
a keen gift of criticism, and a charming originality and force of expression,
which showed especially in her letters, with their comments on
326the times, domestic and public, her descriptions of events and
scenery; and which she preserved to the end of her life. She never
grew old as we generally mean old, but kept also her bodily activity
and energy—
She was most essentially practical, active and energetic in all the
duties of daily life,—never were cake and jelly that quite equalled hers,
nobody could arrange the white dimity draperies as she could, and the
house was always a dainty picture of comfort and elegance—
She was always called upon in sickness and trouble, nurse, friend,
comforter, and her influence upon the young men in the Law School, was
as great as upon the girls who came under her care.
She had dark eyes and hair, and was said to have been a very handsome
young woman. Her face as the years lengthened, was very sober
in repose, but lighted as she spoke, with animation and interest, so that
no daguerrotype gives any idea of her.
April 28, 1859.
Aunt Croswell,[87] came to dine, 94 on Feb. 22, 1859. Walked over
and back alone.
Told how when in New York she heard Washington take the oath as
President.
Took tea with Mrs. Washington, the President sick so did not see
him. Dr. Bard with whom she was staying his Physician.
Mrs. Washington, short and stout. One of your real old fashioned
women, who always carried her knitting wherever she went, to the
offense of some. And nobody ever staid in her house after nine o’clock,
all visitors must go home.
Dr. Bard prescribed powders, and put them up in little papers.
When they were finished he was going to prepare more and took some
paper to tear, when Mrs. W. said, “oh, here are the other papers
saved,” producing them. Very characteristic, Aunt said of the
woman.
Extracts from a biographical notice of Mrs. Ruth Croswell an
esteemed and prominent member of Christ’s Church ... Catskill, N. Y.
Pl. LXIV.—Ruth Pierce (Mrs. Croswell)
Died—In Catskill, on the 7th inst, 1861 at the residence of Mrs.
327Caroline Wey, Mrs. Ruth Croswell, widow of the late Dr. Thomas O’H.
Croswell, aged 96 years, 10 months, and 15 days.
Her long life was passed in a most eventful period of the world’s
history, and especially of that portion of the world in which we are
most deeply interested. She was born in Litchfield, Connecticut, the
22nd of February, 1765. Her life more than spanned the entire era
of our national existence up to the time of her death. Born the year
of that celebrated act which first decisively shaped the popular sentiments
that eventually led to our independence, when the war of the
revolution broke out she was a girl of ten years, and when it ended a
young lady of seventeen.
During this eventful struggle her brother, John Pierce, was the paymaster-general
of our forces, obtaining the appointment through the
personal solicitations of the commander-in-chief himself, who being
assured of both his ability and his integrity put forth special, and to
him unusual efforts to secure his election to this important post. He
held the office throughout the war; discharging its duties so as to
meet the approbation of Washington, and to receive from the representatives
of the people a vote of thanks with the commendation that
he had so fulfilled his trust that “his heart was pure, and his hands
were clean.” His name I believe has no place in our formal histories,
but it lives in the letters of Washington.
The wife of this brother, was a daughter of Dr. Bard, an eminent
physician of New York, and the medical attendant of our commander-in-chief
during his residence in that city. In consequence of these
connections, Mrs. Croswell, then Miss Ruth Pierce and twenty two
years of age, witnessed by invitation the inauguration of Washington
as the first President of the United States. She remembered vividly
to her last days the majestic form of that man on whom so many and
such vast hopes then centered, as he stepped forth upon the balcony of
the old Federal Hall in New York, [which stood where the Custom
House now stands], and after the enthusiastic shouts of the immense
crowd that welcomed him were at last silenced, took the solemn oath
to faithfully administer the constitution and the laws of these United
States.
Subsequently, while on a visit to New York, she was invited to take
tea with the family of the President. He was at the time severely, and
it was feared dangerously sick, and she remembered how Dr. Bard
came down from his patient’s room with a grave and anxious face, and
while they were seated at the table, told them what the President had
said to him a few moments before. His disease was the quinsy. Irving,
in his Life of Washington, speaks of the attack and the anxiety it
328caused, and this the more because it occurred so near the commencement
of the first term of his administration. Washington, knowing
the danger of suffocation, turned to his physician and said, “Doctor,
if I am to die do not hesitate to tell me. I am quite prepared. If it
be the will of God I am ready to fall asleep, and in this world never
wake again.”
In 1791, Ruth Pierce was married to Dr. Thomas O’H. Croswell,[88]
and the next year became a resident of Catskill. Her life was one of
quiet domestic duties and Christian faithfulness. She was among the
members who united with the Presbyterian Church of Catskill at its
organization. Through all her long life she was an interested, earnest,
useful Christian. Unusually conscientious and prayerful she walked with
God, seeking with great sincerity and honesty to know His will, and
when it was clearly ascertained doing it if need were quite independently
of the opinions of others. An instance of this may be seen in
her formation of a Temperance League among the ladies of the village.
The custom obtained at the time of gathering by invitation first at one
329house and then at another early in the afternoon, nominally to spend a
few hours socially and “take tea.” But about midway in the visit
sweet and intoxicating cordials were handed round, and by some of the
ladies partaken of with not a little freedom. Mrs. Croswell was convinced
that this custom was a growing danger. She never had heard
of a temperance pledge, or society, but after consulting with a Christian
friend, a pledge not to provide either cordials or wines on these occasions
was drawn up, and after praying God to help her, she went
forth to secure the names of all whom she could induce to sign it.
Amidst much ridicule and some reproaches she patiently continued her
efforts, until they were crowned with unexpected success. The pernicious
custom was completely broken up, and principles of temperance
were thus early planted in many influential minds.
In her days of greater vigor she visited the poor and the suffering,
and watched and prayed with the sick and dying. Unselfish, sympathizing,
and patient, she endeared herself to all. From no lips were
rebukes received as kindly as from hers. Her quaint direct way of
expressing her disapproval or her doubt never gave offense; and when
she commended or praised anything that had been done the simple
straight-forward heartiness of her words made them very pleasant to
hear.
For many years, I think more than a quarter of a century, she
gathered about her the mothers and the pious women of the church,
and maintained a female prayer meeting, imparting to it not a little of
its interest by her own religious fervor. She had “patient continuance
in well doing.” Turning over the leaves of a journal in which
she wrote down her religious views and aspirations during sixty
or seventy years, we find no change except by growth and Christian
development. Her hopes became less tremulous, and her faith more
assured; but otherwise the record of 1797 and that of 1861 are
substantially the same. They reveal the heart of a humble, devoted,
trustful, single-minded child of God, very sensible of her imperfections,
very penitent, watchful, and prayerful, resting on Christ alone for
acceptance with God, and yearning to be holy.
She had friends who were very kind to her in her old age. And her
gratitude for their respectful and ready attentions, and all the unforced
proofs of their affection which surrounded her with every comfort, and
relieved, as far as could be, the infirmities of her many years, is expressed
in this journal with such sensibility and tenderness that one
cannot read the sentences without some dimness coming over the eyes,
and feeling that happiness is brought into the soul by a grateful spirit.
When she attempts to thank God for his benefits and for all his patient
330love, her language often breaks down under the burden of gratitude
she would put upon it.
Her death was sudden. A few hours of not severest illness, and
enough of pain only to draw to her side in the silent night those whom
of all she most loved and trusted and would have desired to be with
her in her last hour—and then, so peacefully that one sitting watchfully
by her bedside only knew it by the perfected stillness, she ceased
to breathe, and passed to the new life.
The funeral services at the Presbyterian Church, on the afternoon
of the 9th inst., were attended by a large number of her relatives and
connections, some of whom had come from a great distance to testify
in this manner their esteem and affection. All the clergymen of the
place were present; and the house was crowded by the concourse of
her friends. During this time and while the funeral procession was
passing through the streets, the places of business were closed, and as
the procession slowly wound its way to the beautiful cemetery on the
outskirts of the village the bells of all the churches were tolled. Such
honor has old age which has been made venerable by a truly Christian
character and life.
Letter written by Miss Mary Pierce to Mrs. William Curtis
Noyes, after a visit made to her in New York City.
My Dear Mrs. Noyes
You must have heard before this from Mr. Hollister that his child is
well, but that Mrs. Brisbane’s death is an agonizing affliction to her
daughter, quite sudden and unexpected....
Of Mr. Beach’s paralysis you must have heard. is prostrated,
one side useless, but disease does not seem progressing, and does not
affect his head. I carried a box of cake to Mrs. Morse this morning.
She seemed much gratified. I enhanced its value by telling her that
was the wedding cake of Dr. Vanderbourgs grand daughter. Mrs.
Morse is as cheerful as ever....
I do not find stern winter here, the sun shines as brightly as it did
in New York—the grass is quite green, and the flower roots in the
garden. My Myrtle—is beautiful—I seek to find as many pleasant
things as I can to relieve the contrast with the loneliness of my present
situation and the happy kind friends who have made such a bright
spot in my life—There is satisfaction however in feeling that it is
voluntary for I found letters from four different places urging a visit
for the winter....
I have given you a dose of a note
331My Dear Mrs. Noyes but I am alone this evening and it is pleasant
to think that I am talking to you—
My love to all the dear friends who surround you, Emily in particular
Yours most affectionately
Mary Pierce
Correspondence of the Evening Post Litchfield Conn. Oct. 31st.
The old East Burying ground of Litchfield lies in a sunny hollow
under the eastern front of the town; a solid stone wall, overlaid with
an old fashioned coping, surrounds it, and a few spruces and hemlocks
overshadow the graves. It is a spot wonderfully rich in historic dust:
two famous Governors of Connecticut, a Chief Justice, a genial poet,
judges, senators, generals and colonels without number sleep within its
confines. To a stranger unfamiliar with the history of Connecticut it
reveals the fact, that within the present century the State was ruled by
these quiet, dreamy, far inland towns, and not by the present bustling,
assuming cities....
The Wolcott plot is near the centre of the yard, marked by five
monuments and four massive tables of marble and granite. On the
first table one reads: “In memory of Oliver Wolcott, Secretary of the
Treasury of the United States and Governor of Connecticut, born 4th
January 1760, died 1st June 1833.” Further west, on a marble table,
is another inscription: “To the memory of Oliver Wolcott, late
Governor of the State of Connecticut, who was born December 1st,
1726 and who died December 1st 1797.” They were father and son.
Of the elder Wolcott history has recorded that he was the son of Roger
Wolcott, and took up his residence in Litchfield, as Sheriff, on the
organization of the county in 1751. He was Governor from 1796
until his death in 1797, and, before this, had been State Senator, Judge,
member of the Continental Congress, major general of militia, and one
of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. On his return from
signing the Declaration at Philadelphia, it is said, he found in the
village a leaden statue of George III, which had formerly stood in the
Bowling Green, New York, but had been thrown down by the patriots
and secretly transported to Litchfield. The continental levies, then assuming
332form, were sadly in need of bullets, and his quick eye at once
detected certain encouraging possibilities in the statue. A shed was
at once erected in the apple-orchard adjoining the General’s house, and
the young ladies of the village invited to a frolic in running bullets.
With his wood axe the patriot cut the statue into small pieces, which
were then given to the ladies, and by them melted and run in moulds.
In the Wolcott Papers we have confirmation of the legend in a statement
in General Wolcott’s handwriting of the number of cartridges furnished
by the fallen majesty. By this paper it appears that Mrs. Marvin
made 6,056 cartridges, Ruth Marvin 6,204 Laura (the General’s
daughter) 4,250, Mary Ann (another daughter) 5,762, Frederick (his
son) 708, Mrs. Beach 2,002, and “sundry persons,” names not given,
enough to swell the total to 42,288.
Another famous Revolutionary worthy and former resident of the
village, Col. Benjamin Tallmadge, lies near the Wolcott tomb, in a
plot surrounded by an iron railing, and containing, besides his own,
the graves of his two wives. The inscription on his stone is very
simple: “Hon. Benjamin Tallmadge b. Feb 25, 1754, died March
7th 1835,” followed by the Scriptural sentiment, “As the hart panteth
after the water brooks so panteth my soul after Thee, O God!”
Colonel Tallmadge’s course through the Revolution was a particularly
honorable one. For a time he commanded a squadron of cavalry in
Colonel Sheldon’s regiment, and distinguished himself for both dash
and courage. Later, the whole secret service of the army was intrusted
to him, and on the Westchester lines, and in the whaleboat warfare of
the sound, he performed many deeds of valor. It was largely due to
him that André was detected and held for punishment. From 1778 to
the close of the war Colonel Tallmadge was the confidential friend and
correspondent of Washington, and a great part of the correspondence
between the two is said to be still in the hands of the family. After
the war he became a resident of Litchfield, and, as a Representative
from Connecticut, was a marked figure in the debates of Congress for
sixteen years.
The modest tomb near by, of Charles Sanford Dart, of Charleston,
S. C., who died in 1823, while a law student in Litchfield, recalls one
of the most ancient, and honorable institutions of the village—the
333law school. A brief search discovers in the southeast corner of the
yard the graves of the Hon. Tapping Reeve, its founder, and of Judge
James Gould, his associate and successor. Judge Reeve’s stone bears
the modest inscription: “Hon. Tapping Reeve. L.L.D.; late Chief
Justice of the State, died Dec. 13th 1823, in the eightieth year of his
age.” Judge Reeve began his career as tutor to the orphan children,
Sally and Aaron, of President Burr of Princeton, and when his gentle
pupil became of proper age married her. He came to Litchfield in
1772, and began what later became his law school by taking a few
young gentlemen into his family as law students. One of these was
his brother in law, the celebrated Aaron Burr, who was pursuing his
studies at Litchfield when the news of Lexington called him with other
adventurous spirits, to the field. In 1784 Judge Reeve fairly opened
his famous school. The legal questions and complications growing out
of the war, had created a great demand for lawyers, and, as all the
ardent and capable spirits, of the young nation began crowding into the
profession the school was thronged from the outset. For over fifty
years it continued without a rival, and became as famous and popular
in the South as on the hills of New England. Traditions of the school
and of the escapades of the students are rife in the village. Judge
Gould conducted the school alone after 1820. In the preface of a
catalogue of 1828 it is stated that the number of graduates before 1793
probably exceeded four hundred. John C. Calhoun was of the class of
1805. The curriculum then comprised a daily lecture on the rules and
principles of law, which the students were required to take down in
full; every Saturday an examination was held on the weeks lectures.
A moot court for the arguing of law questions was also held once a
week, in which the students had practice in the trial and disposition of
cases. There was also a society for forensic exercises entirely controlled
by the students. The whole course comprised fourteen months,
and two years were required to finish it. The students of the law
school probably found life in the village much more supportable from
the presence there of a hundred or a hundred and fifty fair damsels,
pupils in Miss Pierce’s Female Academy. The grave of this lady should
be in our old church yard near those of the eminent educators named,
though we fail to find it. She was the pioneer in America of the
movement for the higher education of women and her school was the
first established in this country with that object in view.
334
There are several well preserved old ladies in Litchfield who were
among Miss Pierce’s pupils, and who have exceedingly interesting
reminiscences of their school days to relate. Her school house, a long,
low, one story structure, stood on the main street, a short distance
above the building where Judge Gould gave his lectures. At one time
Miss Pierce had under her care 137 young ladies, representing nearly
every State in the Union. In addition to the ornamental branches—music,
painting, embroidery—she taught philosophy, logic, rhetoric,
astronomy, chemistry, and the common English branches, and is described
as having been very thorough in all. Not finding in the bulky
histories then in vogue anything suited to her purpose, she compiled for
her own use a school history in four volumes. Merit was recorded by
a system of credit marks and as Judge Reeve’s law students made a
point of dropping in on Friday afternoons to hear them read off each
young lady was very careful of her record in this respect. It is remembered
that Miss Pierce sometimes showed partiality in bestowing these
favors, for instance, if a Connecticut girl missed four words in spelling
she received a debit mark whereas a Hudson River girl might miss
nineteen and only receive the obnoxious mark with the twentieth. It
is admitted, however, that this law may have been founded, on Miss
Pierce’s knowledge of the superior philological capacities of Yankee
girls. The great events of the school year were the balls, given sometimes
by the young ladies in the school room and sometimes by the law
students in Deacon Buel’s ballroom, or in the large dancing hall of
the tavern. Only young ladies of sixteen and over were allowed to
attend the latter, however, and the law students were furnished each
term with a list of the eligible ones. Then there were charades and
amateur theatricals, and for a real frolic a husking bee on some neighboring
farm. It is probable, however, that there was little need of
the young people looking without for entertainment, for in those days a
very courtly and polished society existed in the village. There were
at this time, it is said, seventeen graduates of colleges residing in the
town; two of these were at different times Governors of the State, two
Chief Justices, three members of the national Congress, and four had
been general officers in the Revolutionary army.
Graduation exercises in Miss Pierce’s school consisted of an examination
of the pupils by a committee appointed for the purpose and
the distribution of diplomas. We were shown one of these, a time-discolored
relic of fifty years’ standing; it was of white silk bound
with blue ribbon, and bore a globe with a female figure studying it;
335underneath was the recipient’s name and the motto “We look with
pleasure on thy opening virtues.” Of course among so many young
people—the sifted wheat of their respective communities—there was
not a little decorous love-making, and many romantic tales and love
episodes are recounted by the village gossips. Col. Aaron Burr, during
his frequent visits to his sister, was an object of great interest to the
ladies and made many conquests. For several months in 1781 Mrs.
Theodosia Prevost, who the next summer became the wife of Colonel
Burr, was a resident of the village, and won all hearts by her amiability
and wit. John C. Calhoun, the great nullifier, is remembered as a
silent, thoughtful young man, rather averse than otherwise to society,
although an account against him in the ledger of one of the village
merchants shows that he sometimes made use of the good things of
life. Perhaps as pleasant a story as we heard was that of Miss Mabel
Strong, daughter of Judge John Strong, of Vermont. To attend the
school, this young lady, with her escort, rode from her home in Addison,
Vt., to Litchfield on horseback, a distance of 150 miles, and without
baggage, her wardrobe for the year being made up after her arrival.
On completing her school days Miss Strong departed to her northern
home, but shortly returned as a bride, and spent the rest of her days
in the village as the wife of one of its prominent residents. There
are many other graves of note in the churchyard, among them the
tombs of the poet Rev. John Pierpont, and two of the children of
Lyman Beecher, and some that excite interest from their quaint and
curious epitaphs. The tomb of Frederick Asa Bacon, of the navy,
attached to the schooner Sea-gull, of the United States exploring expedition,
which foundered off Cape Horn May 1st 1839 with the loss
of all on board, brings to mind almost the first venture of our navy in
the field of scientific discovery.
C. B. T.
[From Harper’s Magazine for 1877.]
About one hundred miles from New York city, perched among the
hills of Northwestern Connecticut, at an elevation of more than twelve
hundred feet above the level of the sea, lies one of the most picturesque
of New England’s villages, now chiefly known to the people of the
metropolis as a place of summer residence, but whose crown of glory
is its connection with the past.
Though most of the modern prosperity of the Hill is due to its
improved means of communication with the outer world, its ancient
336importance may be largely credited to its comparative isolation. On
this account, probably, was it selected in the war of the Revolution as
one of the chief dépôts for military stores, and for the safe-keeping of
royalist prisoners. When New York fell into the hands of the British,
the road from Hartford through Litchfield became the principal highway
between New England and the West, and over it was hauled most
of the provisions and munitions of war for the Continental forces
beyond the Hudson. The village being far inland and away from any
navigable river, it became the army head quarters in Western Connecticut,
and a place of considerable activity. Its workshops rang
with the busy sounds of preparation, the lowing of beeves and the
shouts of teamsters were often heard in its streets, and its taverns
bristled with military importance. Nearly all of the general officers
of the Revolution visited it at various times, and although it was never
the scene of great events, it bore its share of the burdens of the
struggle, and its hospitable roofs doubtless witnessed many a consultation
which led to important results.
But great as were the glories of the Hill in the Revolutionary times,
they were fairly eclipsed in the period succeeding them, when the celebrated
law school, and the no less famous female seminary which existed
contemporaneously with it, attracted pupils from every State in the
Union. These accessions to its population contributed largely to a
society already brilliant, and which included in its numbers a large
proportion of highly educated men and women. It is no exaggeration
to say that this isolated New England town was at that time the centre
of a culture unexcelled, and in some respects unequalled, in its day.
The Rev. Dan Huntington, who was called in 1798 from a tutorship in
Yale College to the pastorate of the Congregational church, describes
it as “a delightful village on a fruitful hill, richly endowed with its
schools, both professional and scientific, and their accomplished teachers,
with its venerable Governors and judges, with its learned lawyers,
and Senators and Representatives both in the national and State departments,
and with a population enlightened and respectable.”
It is no reflection on the intelligence of summer visitors to the Hill
to say that there are probably some among them who never heard of
its chief claim to distinction, and who pass by the simple head-stone
that marks the grave of Reeve and the more ambitious monument
that commemorates in Latin the virtues of Gould, unconscious that
through their efforts Litchfield became better known throughout the
Union than any other place of its population in the country. Yet
in many a distant State their memory is still green, and the writer has
often been questioned concerning the law school, particularly in the
337South, by those whose fathers or grandfathers had enjoyed its benefits,
yet who had never heard of its discontinuance.
It was in 1772 that Tapping Reeve, a young lawyer fresh from his
studies, removed from Princeton, New Jersey, where he had for several
years held a tutorship in the college, and began the practice of law
upon the Hill, then a quiet country village, but already beginning to
feel the leaven of the Revolution. With him came his newly married
wife, born Sally Burr, daughter of the Rev. Aaron Burr, president of
the College of New Jersey, and granddaughter of Jonathan Edwards.
But a few years sufficed to give him a reputation for intellect and
varied learning and a commanding position among the lawyers of the
State. Mr. Reeve was a remarkable man in many respects.
In 1784 Mr. Reeve began the instruction of legal students, and met
with such success that up to 1798 more than two hundred young men
from his office had been admitted to the bar. In this year he was
chosen a judge of The Superior Court, and he associated with himself
in the conduct of the school James Gould, one of his own graduates,
and who had previously held a tutorship in Yale College.
It is, perhaps, necessary to explain that the school was never an
incorporated institution, nor were any buildings ever erected for its
use. The instructors lectured each in his own law office, and the students
boarded in the houses of the village. The office of Judge Reeve,
which stood in his own door-yard, was removed several years ago
to West Street, and transformed into a cottage. Judge Gould’s office,
which also stood near his dwelling, is now a cottage without the
village.
Of the graduates from 1798 to 1833, whose names alone appear
in the printed catalogue,[91] no register having been kept for the first
fourteen years, sixteen became United States Senators, fifty members
of Congress, forty judges of higher State courts, eight Chief Justices
of States, two justices of the United States Supreme Court, ten Governors
of States, five cabinet ministers, and several foreign ministers,
while very many were distinguished at the bar.
Like the law school, Miss Sarah Pierce’s female seminary was the
338first institution of its kind in the United States, and, like it also, it was
for many years pre-eminent in its sphere. It was begun in 1792, and
during the nearly forty years of its existence more than fifteen[92] hundred
young ladies were educated in its halls, and fitted for the elevated
positions which so many of them attained. Its fame still lives in the
memory of many who shared its benefits; but the visitor curious in
regard to its site is now pointed only to the great elms which once
shaded its roof.
APPENDIX A. — EXTRACT OF LETTER FROM COL. JOHN PIERCE. — ACCOUNTS AND MEMORANDA FROM JOHN PIERCE’S ALMANACH, 1776.
339
Col. John Pierce, born 1750, son of John Pierce of Litchfield
and Mary Patterson, married Anna Bard of New York, daughter
of Dr. Bard, physician to General Washington. He entered
the army May 31, 1775; was made assistant paymaster to the
Continental Army February 10, 1776, and the same to the Connecticut
Colonial troops; deputy paymaster-general June 7, 1779;
paymaster-general January 17, 1781, with rank of colonel. He
was made commissioner after the close of the war to settle the
accounts of the army. He died in New York August 1, 1788.
He was thirteen years in the paymaster’s department of the army;
he belonged to the order of the Cincinnati and was an able officer
and a friend of Washington. He “served his country with a
fidelity and patriotism in those days of peril and great financial
stress worthy of great admiration.”[93]
The following are letters and verses by and to Col. John
Pierce:
Dear Brother
I sincerely thank you for your obliging Letter of the 20th Ult. and
am very glad to find you have some of your old warmth of spirit
remaining, for my part placed among so many difficulties & such a
constant scene of Disappointments & Delays, I am sometimes very
melancholy. but your Letter like a chearing Ray of Light, for a moment
Illumined my soul and made me for a while forget our Public
Troubles.
Tho’ at the same time the object we aim at, Inspires me to undergo
the greatest and most insurmountable difficulties—it is not the pursuit
of present, but for the lasting happiness, which like the Smiles of
Heaven —— imparted to Thousands, who shall receive the blessing
at OUR Hands. Such a prospect as this I own is flattering and
is very different as you justly observed from the Ideas we in Studious
Emulation, passed happily together in the Calm morning of
Social Life, can I own to you, that the same principles of Ambition
340which I then had, are not in my Mind. Dull Metaphysicks & Duller
Law Books, and even Law itself is not my Pursuit, new Connections,
and new Schemes of Ambition are opening, in the very Centre of Intelligence
& Politicks. I am perpetually on the eve of Expectation,
or desponding [which is too often the Case] on Ill concerted Measures
and worse Execution among us, while at the same time my heart is
wrung for Human Misery, especially that which is the Consequence
of War.
When we were together, we should have formed in our Poetical
Imaginations, the anxious Parent or the Fonder Virgin, on the flutter
of Apprehension with every Passion of the Soul, for the least whisper
of news that might affect the Object of their Passion, and when the
Youth falls a sad victim of his Virtues, we should partake with True
tears of humanity, the grief, the Pain, the heart breaking Anguish of
their Distress, while all their busy expectations of happiness—and
their warmest wishes are dropped at once into the dark & senseless
grave.
But Dear sir a more cruel scene has fallen to our share, which so
far from being Imaginary——bounds of Language cannot paint, and
we can only say—that every misery the Alotment of poor wretched
Mortals fell to their share. destitute of every thing either to defend
them or remove the cause of their Sickness they were neglectedly left
without Consolation.
And it seemed that those who before pitied the Misfortunes of others
were now wholly taken up, with getting clear from seeing or relieving
them, and those enfeebled by disease would not relieve themselves, were
left to the Mercy of Death. Such was some of our Distresses which
always follow, Sickness & precipitate Retreats, Especially when there
is no Place prepared for that Purpose. A rapid Conquest—a successful
scene of Events lulled into a state of Security—we imagined every
thing would fall before us—and while a Montgomery lived, they did.
But his Death ushered in our Misfortunes—and one continued scene
of ill success Indeed. If we had, as all good Generals ought—secured,
to ourselves a Place of Retreat—our Army would not have
suffered so much. But a fatal blindness pursued us, and we are now
to Encounter a large Army by dispirited, Sickly men.
The opening blossoms and the balmy air
Returning graces of the blushing Fair
With softest charms no more the heart inflames
No more inspires the Philosophik dreams
341But now each breast from God & Natures Laws
Asserts his freedom & his Country’s Cause
With humble passion first he beg’d redress
The supphant Posture shew’d our deep distress
Shew’d our own rights; our supplications now
To George’s throne & there unmasked our woes
Yet found too true that Britain’s envious throne
Had lost that Goodness which a George should own
For kind returns the bellowing cannons roar
And hostile fleets invade our infant Shore
Inhuman wretches mark their crimson way
And faithful Boston falls their eager prey.
Can you my Polly hide the tender tear
Or mark unanxious all their mad career
Can your friend Pierce withold himself from good
His heart, his country, or his hand, from blood
No; Let him in freedom pass his happiest days
Or die contented with its setting rays
Then do not mourn if Pierce no more remain
To hear or see his Country’s groans & Chains
See the rich Lordling Virgins Claim
And force sweet Innocence to Death & Shame
His Sisters’ murdered, or his friend betrayed
His Father shackled, and unknown his God
Let his pale Corpse e’er Carnaga thus shall come
Lie low within the dark and silent tomb
Nor know, nor fear, in that propitious hour
A North, or George or any friend of Power
But safe pursue my sister Polly’s way
And in some vale obscure smile on departing day
Secure with him your love alone can claim
Unknown to Envy, and unknown to Fame
With cheerful thanks partake in Natures bower
The purest stream & herb & roots & flower
There in sweetness, Temperance & Love
Fore Taste the blessings of the Blest above
May 5th. 1775
Mr. John Pierce Junr. of Litchfield in Connecticut, having the summer
past been employed by Comissary Phelps at Albany as his Clerk
and to assist him generally in the Comissary business, which Mr.
Pierce I am well informed has done with fidelity and dispatch, and
342Mr Phelps having now resigned that Department and Mr Pierce being
desirous of some proper employment in the army—I can with great
satisfaction, recommend Mr Pierce as young Gentleman of fair and
unexceptionable Character—I have known him from his Infancy and
he has in my Opinion very justly acquired the reputation of a faithful,
industrious prudent and virtuous Man—A good Writer & Accountant
a Man of Business and Dispatch, amiable in his Disposition, and entirely
well affected to the American Cause—And I believe may very
safely be employed in any business, in the Army where those Qualifications
are necessary.
Litchfield 6th JanuyAD 1776
Oliver Wolcott
The above is a true Copy of an original, which is now in my Possession
as a security for the sd Pierce’s faithful performance of the Duty
of an Ass. Pay Master.
Albany 29th Feby 1776.
JonA Trumbull Junr PMastr Genll
in Northern Department.
Albany 10th July 1777
Dear Pierce
We are Thunderstruck here with the Evacuation of Ty—&c. not
so much att the Thing itself—as at the Manner—from the Circumstances
we are possessed of it is altogether inconceivable to us the
Necessity or Expedience of the Measure—& that at the Appearance
only of the Enemy—without a Gun fired—the Minds of People are
amazingly agitated—the Characters of the Officers are suffering, perhaps
irretrievably—the Men tis said would have fought—nay cried
with Vexation at turng their Backs——I have received yours—&
am exceedingly rejoiced att our fortune—& much pleased with the Account
I have of your Behaviour & good Conduct on the occasion, can
it be necessary that you remain with the Chest att Fort Edward?—Tis
not probable Money will be wanted there—it may be safer here—200,000
Dollars came yesterday from Philadelphia—let the General
know this—& hint to him the Chest’s comg to Albany.—We
hear nothing yet of the Movements of the Enemy in this River—we
are in Expectation of a Concert being struck up below us——I am
Dr Sir Your most humble Servant & Friend
J Trumbull Jr.
343Albany 17 July 1777—
Dear Pierce
This Day I received yours of 13th June Day Colo Lewis carried One
from me to you—I hope he has given it you—
Is Ty abandoned? or is it a Dream?—certainly it is a more unaccountable
affair than the most fantastic Dream—The more I think—the
more I consider—the more am I astonished—Not one Gun fired!—scarcely
the Shew of an Attack waited for!—so precipitate a Retreat—or
rather Runaway—leavg Artillery—Stores—Amunition—Provisions—Tents—Baggage—every
Trophy of Victory—to an
Enemy who had not even dared to fight for them—I can’t endure the
Thot—Where is American Honor!—where is American Bravery!—all
levelled with the Dust—all trodden to the ground—in one fatal
Step—some Reason I suppose will be given—Ostensible att least—would
I could hear it—But they have made a safe Retreat—& vanquished
the Enemy at Castleton—Is it become a Maxim in Warr—unheard
of before—that a Body of Troops, who, when collected to a
Point, in a strong Port, are unable to resist or even face their Enemy—shall
when Divided be able to defeat them—Excellent!—tell it not
in Gath!—publish it not in the Streets of Askelon!—how are the
Mighty fallen!—the Mighty! how are they fallen from the Mount of
Independence!
We have no certainty yet of the Movements of the Enemy below—I
expect they will trim their Course this Way—had we kept Ty—it is
matter of Doubt if we heard any thing more of them in this River—
What is doing above—what mode of Defence Offence you don’t
much think of now—where is to be the Stand—5000 Troops I am
told are comg up the River under Genll Sullivan—some are already
embarked & on the River—if Report does not lie—
Are you to remain att Fort Edward with the Chest—were I to give
my Opinion—should think it best here—all Demands may as well be
made here as there—Dangers may not press as hard here as with you—you
cannot think of doing much Business as you are now circumstanced—If
political Reasons operate I have Nothing to say—let the
General determine——
This comes by Genll Wadsworth—is it not strange that no authorative
Acct of the Evacuation has been sent to Connecticut?—to obtain
this Genll Wadsworth is specially sent by the Govr & Council of
Safety—& to obtain a true Acct of the Situation of Matters & to know
what & whether any assistance is needed—Genll Wadsworth brings
344also a Letter from your Friends att Litchfield—Give me all the Intelligence
you can obtain—the more particular the better—
Yours most sincerely—
J. Trumbull, JunR
I don’t know when I shall
get an opportunity to send
on your Cloath, &c.—
May
Yorktown 6th March 1778
Sir
Your kind Favor of the March is recd I wish that the Arrangement
of the Army which you mention had been made last Winter, but it is not
yet done. It is intended to be adopted—but perhaps in the advanced
Season it may as well be omitted. The Auditors for settling the accounts
in the Northern Department I hope are now upon that Business—I
need not tell you that the Northern and Hudson River Departments
are put under the Command of Genl Gates who is now at Head
Quarters from where he will proceed to take his command. You seemed
to apprehend your own Situation might possibly be affected by the Appointment
of Mr. Trumbull to Mr. Palfrey’s Place who you understood
meant to Resign, but I believe you may banish all Fears on that acct as
Mr. Palfrey’s salary is now augmented to 250 Dollars per month and
I think that your Services will be fully wanted in the Department in
which you are—you must be very busy in your office [illegible]
more money, I think 250,000 Dollars and a Draught of 100,000, on
the New York Loan Office, is directed to supply Mr. Trumbull’s Chest—You
doubtless acted with Propriety in not paying Money till you
was well assured of the Authority of the Person who issued the Warrants,
which I [illegible] the Gentleman you mention had no Authority
to do—Whether Genl Gates will think it best to have a Paymaster
under any Denomination at Albany I cannot say. But I imagine he
will think it necessary—
You have doubtless heard that some Treatys have been entered into
by our Commissioners and the Court of France—I have now to assure
you of the Truth of it—and that those Treatys the one of which is
commercial the other Defensive are ratifyed by Congress—and that
the Tenor of them are to their great Satisfaction, as they are evidently
founded on the Principles of mutual advantage and Security—and
as liberal as we might expect in a State of the greatest Strength
345and Prosperity—The great object of the defensive Treaty is the Independence
and unlimited Sovereignty of the United States—The Wisdom
of France whose Councils are guided by the best Policy will never
lead her to wish to confine our territorial Jurisdiction on the Continent
of N America—I enclose to you, Hall and [illegible] Gazette which
contains Publications not directed by Congress, and consequently premature—Yet
they are published here and are abroad I may well gratify
a Friend with one of them.—But at the same Time I advise you to
read it with attention, but not with an entire Credulity, as I well know
there is something inserted which conveys a wrong Idea.—Whether
G Britain will instantly admit our Independence and cultivate Peace
with her Neighbours or involve herself in a War with France, and
probably with Spain and Prussia and perhaps other Powers may well
deserve her consideration.
Some imagine she will continue the War against America and not
molest France in her Trade to this Country. But as base as her Conduct
has been I cannot believe she will submit to such an Insult, and
if she should do so, I do not conceive it would exempt her from a War
with her Neighbours—Our Business indeed is to exert every Nerve
and endeavour to bring matters to a speedy close—At most one Campaign
more will settle the Contest if it is carried on with vigor on our
part. No Reinforcements except such Recruits as are necessary to fill
up the German Battalions in America, will come from the continent of
Europe—and G. Britain in the present Situation of affairs can spare
none from thence—We are now then to consider France as our good
Friends and Allys—As for poor old England her Folly will probably
prove her Ruin—What seems to have given this important Turn
to our affairs was the Capture of Burgoyne’s Army. So that by a
mysterious Providence what in the general opinion was considered as
a great Evil, the sudden Loss of Ticonderoga has been productive so
farr as We have yet, observed of the most extensive Benefit. This
Intelligence has been recd with much Satisfaction. This Town has
been Illuminated this evening upon the Ocassion. All [illegible] rejoice
but the Torys. Poor sorry [illegible] what would become of
them was America as merciless as Britain—But Congress have Recommended
to the States to forgive those People who shall leave the
Service of the Enemy by the tenth of next month under such [illegible]
and [illegible] as they shall judge proper—
I hope to leave Congress within four Weeks. Mr. Adams I expect
will be here by that Time. If you shall send me a Letter directed to
me here I shall give order if it comes after I have gone home to have
it transmitted to me.—My kindest Wishes for your Welfare, and be
346assured that your Friendship for me and my Family exacts my sincerest
acknowledgments. I am
Your Friend and
humble Servant
JOHN PIERCE, ESQROliver Wolcott—
P. S. Genl Conway’s resignation upon his Desire is accepted—I
enclose you a Paper of this Date.
Litchfield Aug. 17th 1783
Are you not surprised my dear Sister to see a letter from me dated
from this place—the fact is however true, and you may be as certain
that I am at this present moment in my Father’s House, as that you
will be at the place you will read this letter. I got the Generals liberty
to come and spend Sunday here & am to be at Camp again on Monday
night, you see therefore how strict they keep me & little I can play the
truant. I should otherwise have made my compliments to your Ladyship
at Lenox Hall, but inclination is only what I can do at this
time, I hope however when you get your House a little in order and
Aunt has a spare bed set up for a stranger, that I shall wander to
Lenox, but of this I must yet only form hopes.
I have only just arrived here and have seen nobody but our Family,
and can only therefore inform you that they are well except Father
who is still in his poor way, as to myself if it is a matter of any consideration,
I am perfectly well & very much at your service
J. Pierce.
Philadelphia Apr. 9th 1784
Dear Sister
On the last evening I arrived here, very much fatigued, which is
the natural consequence of riding in a stage, where our feelings cannot
keep pace with the velocity of the machine. I am now however tolerably
well over it and have been to see some of my acquaintance. I do
not however feel quite so happy as if a certain favorite of mine were
not married, altho’ this event is not seriously interesting me as I
never had a wish or a thought of being married to her, yet it destroys
the cordiality of our little circle, by placing her out of it, and perhaps
slightly wounds my pride [as I have paid some attentions to her] that
a foreigner in my absence and without my being informed of it, should
come into the country, should make his suit so effectual as to marry
her before my return. I however find myself counter balanced by the
happiness I experienced in N. Jersey where there are three Ladies
347I admire much more than I ever did this one, the first is at Eliz’t
Town, Miss DeNast, who is the most accomplished woman, I ever was
acquainted with, she has a great show of beauty, but that is hid by her
genius & education, she is a better poet than Mrs. Blucher and has—almost
every history extant, but with all these qualities she is scarcely
acquainted with one [illegible] makes marriage state tolerable, she is
[illegible] and perfectly fond of her wit and accomplishments [illegible]
no man ever will be happy with her any more than as an acquaintance,
but in Miss Dunham the next Lady I intended to mention, a Man will
find all the domestic and social virtues with out any of the splendor
either in mind or person of Miss DeNast, her friendship I therefore
cultivated for a long time, [illegible] when you see her for she is
endowed with [illegible] accomplishment in a female superior to every
[illegible] brilliance except that of beauty. My next stage was at
Princeton, where I spent the evening with Miss Polly Stockton, who
is my greatest favorite of the three. I do not know well how to
describe her character, unless I should say she more resembles Miss
Crosby than any other person, she has always been in the best company
both in this city, and at [illegible] under the direction of a prudent
mother and has had an elegant and useful education, the endowments
of her heart appear to be goodness and sensibility and I assure you
I am half in love with her, which was also the case when I left Princeton
before. I have just spent this evening with her sister, and now
retire to my room to enjoy a little conversation with you.
The short time you have and the many things you have to learn,
occasions me to wish you would employ every moment for the purpose,
I hope you will not miss a single dancing school, and that you will take
lessons from Capt. Turner at other times, pray get him and Katy your
friend, to instruct you in every thing in walking standing and sitting,
all the movements of which tho’ they appear in a polite person natural,
are the effects of art, while country girls never attend to and which
you had best take the utmost pains, or you will never appear natural
& easy in. I am somewhat fearful that your old habits at your age
can not be so thoroughly removed, as to give place to a natural careless
genteel air, and which totally hides all the art of it. The Books I left
with you I wish you not to read much in town, I want you to study the
fashions, the art of pleasing to advantage and for this purpose to spare
no necessary expense, and if you do not appear as genteel as any of
the girls it will be your own fault, you must however pay a great regard
to economy & always remember that every Dollar takes so much from
my future prospects, on which you know that not only yours but mine
and all our families happiness depends. I wish you to cultivate the
348acquaintance of the Roosevelt family, it will be of future use to me,
I have been careful to place you in a situation where your inexperience
cannot lead you astray and with a Lady of all women, from the goodness
of her heart the best capable to advise and direct you, consult
therefore my dear Girl her wishes and render her in return every happiness
& service in your power, do not give more trouble than you can
help, and make yourself happy.
... You must make my compliments to all the Ladies of my acquaintance
and my love to Mrs. Crosbey. I am my Dear Sister
sincerely yours
J. Pierce
Philadelphia June 8, 1784
My Dear Sister
I came here the day before yesterday so much fatigued, that I am
yet almost sick, riding in the heat is too severe for me, who am at other
times almost continually in the walls of my office, you meet with so
much Friendship & attention at N. York, that I feel myself under very
great obligations, you must know that your letter of the 6th is now
before me. Col Hull is going to Canada and the army is dismissed,
of course he will not be able to get my horse fat as he expected, and
your plan of going home by the way of West Point is also by this
means interrupted, unless you go soon which you will consult Mrs.
Hull on, and do as she and you think best.
Do you not think the Miss Dunhams are fine, friendly Girls, and
that Miss Steel is also agreeable? I will assure you I do not know a
more engaging little circle, I have been as happy with them as at any
other place, you will give my love to them & inform Miss Steel that I
am in love with her as much as ever.
Notwithstanding what Mrs. Crosbey says, I am afraid you cannot
help giving the family considerable trouble, a woman always must, we
have received so considerable favors from the family that we ought
to be cautious of going too far, for this reason I thought it prudent for
you to return, but you can be a better judge of the propriety of staying
longer. In living in N. York you must guard yourself against several
things.
In Dancing you must take care not to be so precise as to give an air
of formality to your deportment, the most engaging persons are those
which appear free and easy, politeness ought to be the effort of habit
rather than study.
You must take care also not to get your ideas of Happiness from a
349City, you know you are not to live there, and ought therefore to be
cautious of the refinement & pleasures attending your situation. You
most endeavor to obtain such a versatility of disposition, as to really
reconcile yourself not only to the solitude of the country, but also to
the manner of it so that you may not be unhappy in the one case,
nor appear proud or vain in the other. You may expect on your return
a great many ill natured observations made on you and the only way
to prevent the effect intended or indeed to keep your sisters easy will
be to be very unassuming in your deportment.
I by accident lately was under the necessity of buying a book or a
picture. I made choice of the first, and took a book entitled Letters
Moral and Entertaining, because I had never read it. I find this Book
contains very good maxims for young Ladies, I have therefore sent it
to you for the use of you Girls.
The bearer of this Letter is Mr. George Reid a Gentleman who is
going to West Point on business for me, I wish you to be friendly to
him.
Your brother
John Pierce
Charleston Feb, 22nd, 1785
My Dear Sister
I wrote you from Newburn in N. Carolina, giving you some account
of my progress so far; my continuance there was very agreeable, I was
treated with the greatest politeness, hospitality, and friendship, and
what endeared the scene was a number of Northern people who took
a delight to make me happy. I left this place on the 29th of Jan’ry.
We crossed the Trent about 13 miles above Newburn, we rode this
day 30 miles without stopping, and it beginning to rain we were much
mortified to find ourselves three or four miles out of our way, which
took us until the evening to reach a Mr. Starkness where we lodged.
On the 30th we crossed New River, which abounds with fish, and
small delicious Oysters. We put up that night at Sages about 40
miles. The roads were sandy, lofty forest of pines, interspersed with
deep swamps, which when cultivated might afford good crops of rice,
the country thinly settled. The next day we arrived at Wilmington
about 28 miles, this Town is seated about 7 miles from the sea, on
Cape Fear River, is confined in a small hollow piece of ground, which
makes it very hot in summer, is the best harbor in N. Carolina, and
has a very extensive back, country opened for its commerce, by means
of Cape Fear River which is navigable about 10 miles above it, we
350staid here several days, went to an assembly, but saw but few ladies,
there being at that time raging in the Town, the putrid sore throat,
which carried off several very suddenly, and frightened every body.
The Ladies are very polite and well accomplished.
On the 3rd. of February, we crossed Cape Fear River and an Island,
on which was a cross way of near two miles very bad & mirey, we only
got over this bad place this evening, we rode the next day 26 miles
only, found the roades very wet & mirey, at one place we had to hire
some negroes to hoist our carriage thro’ the mud and over a rivulet,
the land here is poor marshy & juicy, on the 5th we rode 36 miles,
the roades being more sandy, we put up near long bay, on the 6th we
rode 16 miles on the Beach at low water which left the sand hard &
beautifully level, after which we had a very sandy road for 10 miles,
and there being no place of public entertainment we stopped for that
evening at a Mr. Alotines a private gentlemans house. On this day
& the 7th, rode on a neck of land formed by the ocean on the one hand
and Ossamack River on the other, which river has some very elegant,
rice plantations on it, & being so near the sea air is esteemed healthy,
we had 16 miles to ride before we arrived at the Ferry which was
three miles over, owing to some Islands, and the increase of waters by
the meeting of the Perdue, Black River and Ossamack, ...
We then rode about nine miles, to Mount Vernon the seat of Gen.
Washington—nothing could afford me greater satisfaction, than this
site of my old General and his Lady and I had the satisfaction to
experience their attention so particularly that I felt myself very much
flattered by it—the General looks heartier and younger than when he
left us—he feels interested in the conduct of the officers, and enquired
particularly about those that I could know anything of.
We had also the company of a Mrs. Stewart, who was formerly the
wife of Mrs. Washington’s son Custis, a very aimable woman—the
country around the Generals is chiefly covered with woods, his seat is
on an eminence, near the banks of the Powtowmack—and commands
a view of that river for several miles both above and below—the house
and out houses, connected by pillars and arches form a very happy
appearance, and when a large lawn before it is properly walled in,
which is now doing, the view to the house from the country side will
be considerably improved. The next morning the 19th, one of the
General’s brother’s came to see him, tho’ younger he looks older, and
351has but a faint likeness. We dined at the General’s, and after dinner,
as I did not wish to give him more trouble, we left his house & rode
eleven miles—to Colchester—it was well we did for the next day the
10th we found the roads almost mountainous, very stormy & misty—rode
from there to Dumfries, from thence to Stafford Court House, and
arrived at Fredericksburgh about sunset, being about 36 miles—but
the most fatigueing day we have had—This last Town lays at the head
of the navigation of the Rappahannack River, and is growing very fast
into consequence. Gen. Washington gave us a letter of introduction
to a Gen. Woudon here, who treated us with the hospitality of a prince—and
obliged us to remain with him the next day [the 11th], we here
first saw the Virginia way of taking a hoggshead of Tobacco to market—it
is by having two large pins stuck into the centre of each head of
the Hoggshead, by way of axle tree to a small stick or slat which has
a hole bored into the end to which it is put and in which it moves, the
slat, the horse is fastened to like a dray, and the horse draws the
Hoggshead by its rolling on the ground—this way of conveyance is
used for a hundred miles sometimes. General Washington’s Mother
lives here, she is between 70 & 80, I did not see her as I did not wish
to interrupt her retirement—they tell me she is not tall and possesses
her understanding fully. She called the Gen’l her Georgy until our
success was certain, and said he had better be on his farm, but when
that was secure, the old Lady partook of his triumph and enjoyed his
fame, and gives him the name of General. The next day [the 12th]
we rode in a delightful country down the Rappahannack, ...
New York, Sept. 3rd. 1786
My Dear Sister
I design to be at Commencement with my sweetheart and hope to
see some of you there also, you will see each other and be able to form
some opinion whether you will like each other, for sisters, which must
be the case shortly. I gave your love to the little Girl, and she asked
me if I had returned hers, which I think I did not in my last letter, an
omission she did not like very well, if you expected that I should have
made choice of wit, beauty or Fortune, you will be mortified in the one
I have made, and some years ago my ambition led me to find such
qualifications, but now my heart acquires to be happy, which must
arise I am convinced from the disposition, a good under standing, the
sweetness of temper and sincerity of affection, these I hope to have
found, and these I presume will contribute much more also to my
Sisters’ felicity.
352You will not let anybody but my Sisters’ read this letter, who are
entitled alone to know the feelings of my heart or the principles of my
conduct.
I have not yet determined absolutely to go to Georgia, but would
however be in some preparation to set off, if I go, by some time in
October,
When are you going to be married? teasing Girls I do not know,
before however I go to Georgia.
I am my dear Sisters
Your affectionate
Jno. Pierce
New York. November 12th. 1786
My Dear Sisters’
The gentleman who hands you this Letter is the Rev’d Mr. Beach,
he is a friend of mine and I wish you to treat him with every mark of
consideration and civility that you are capable of, to consider him as
more than a common acquaintance, to entertain him in the best manner,
and to introduce him to Mr. Champion, Mr. Tracy, Col. Talmage and
the other gentlemen of the Town, this gentleman is the parson who last
monday gave you a new sister and to your brother a new interesting
and important connexion, he is the dear friend of this sister and of
course is very dear to me. I am now my affectionate sisters at the
goal, to which I have considered as the end of my ambition and as the
object of all my pursuits, and I have no doubt but I shall enjoy in this
new connexion every happiness which my imagination had so loudly
pictured to itself, her tenderness, delicacy, and affection I have no
doubt of, and I have every thing to hope from the sweetness of her
temper & the elegance of her mind. I have been more cautious in my
choice, in regard to these qualities not only on account of my own
happiness, but of yours. for though it is not likely you will ever make
my home your entire home, yet you will ever be with me in turn as
long as you are unmarried and my happiness would certainly be
destroyed could not you be with me and receive the greatest satisfaction.
I hope my dear Girls that you, Mama, & all my friends will
rejoice on this occasion, my attention to you will not be the less nor my
affection any way diminished. I shall ever hold you in the same
dear relations and consider myself as the head of the family to whom
you are to look up for protection, support, and happiness.
The wedding being delayed some days, will occasion some delay in
Mollies return, and her new sister and her friends here have taken up
a great liking to her & will not suffer her to leave them. I am determined
353however that she shall go about the first of the month, and you
must be in readiness at that time to take her place. James Brace had
in the meantime best go to his Father’s and get his consent that he live
with me this winter
I am my dear Sisters’ your loving brother
Jno. Pierce.
The accounts, memoranda, etc., are entered on blank pages
opposite the months to which they belong.
4th Rcevd of Jed. Strong Esq. for Writg done for Capt Curtiss 6/ Le NY——
& ?
5
Bought some Buttons 1/8
8
Sold Mr Strong 1 Sword 22/
13
Bot. 1 Piece of Tape 1/ York
Bot 2 lb Tea for my Grandmother—— 11/York
Bot for makg my Shoes 1/—— York
15th: 1 Pair Stockings 10/6 York
Borrowed of Mr Strong two Dollars
16
Paid for Mr Reeves Letter 2/
Mr Phelps Dr To 2 Dollars Lent
Mr Strong has settld for a bear skin &
30
Bot. a Pair of Stockg 10/ y.
(February.)
Pocket Expenses Dr.
5.
To 1 Pen Knife 3/ y NY
To Beer—— 2/ Do
7.
To 1 Pair of Breeches 36/4. York
To 1 pair of Drawers 10/York
To given in Charity 1/ y
12
To 1 pair of Shoes— 11/
14
To 2 Handkerchiefs @ 9/—— 18/ y
To shaving = 2/6 y NY
24
To 2 Handkerchiefs @ 3/
Began to Shave with Barber 8th
10
Washg Cloths O 4 3·y
Do 2·3·
one Dollar 8/ 6 6
United Colonies Dr
1776 Feby 12
To 1 Buntch of Quill 3/y
To 1 Piece of Tape 1/y
356
(March):——
Recevd of Jon. Trumbull Esq. 4th
March 26⅔ Dollars towards my wages.
Pocket Expenses Dr
3d
To 1 Pair Breeches 39/York
To mending my Coat 4/6 Y. NY
12
To Present to Servant 1/
Profit & Losst Dr
9
To 1 Dollar given a Fellow for returning a saddle which I lost——
8/y
(April):——
Pocket Expenses Dr all in Y. NY
4th
To Postage of a Letter—
1/6
To 2¼ yd Ribd Everlasting @
6/—13/6
6
To mending a pair Shoes
4/
9
To ¾ yd Cambrick——
13/6
Have spent 3 Dollars at the Tavern this Month
24/
Paid for a Military Chest
29/
(May):
All in York Mony
15th
Bought a pr Gloves 3/
Bought two pr Stockings @9/
Expenses on a Journey to Fort George (viz)——
16
At Minifies, bought Prov’s
& 7/6
At Lansing to Dinner——
2/
17
At a Tavern Brakefast &
2/
18
At Fort George Brakefas
2/
19
At Fort Miller——
1/6
At Still Water’s——
2/
Hiring Carriages Down
8/
25/0
23d
Gave Gin——
2/
357
(June):——
Expenses on a Journey to & from Dartmouth College—York Money
2.
Ferryage—
0 · 0 · 9
at Lansyng Oats
0 · 0 · 4
At Tom (?) Dind & Oats
0 · 1 · 6
Oats &— 0 · 1 · 0
3d
White Creek Lodgg Horse & Supr
0 · 2 · 8
Shaftsbury. brakefast & Oats
0 · 1 · 1
Manchester Dind Baitd & Oated
0 · 1 · 3
4th
At N d leys House Lodgg & Brakefast
0 · 2 · 8
Dinner & Baitg—
0 · 1 · 4
0 12 7/8
£0 ·12 · 7
1 · 12 · 3
Paid for
1 · 12 · 0
Horse Hire
3 · 16 · 10
Ferryage——
0 · 0 ·11
5.
Oats & Dinr
0 · 1 · 4
6.
At College
0 · 2 · 4
Rode to no 4
0 · 2 · 2
At Walkers
Going & Riding & Hiring Horse
0 · 3 ·10
Paid for Horse Hire——
0 · 8 · 0
Mendg saddle
0 · 1 · 2
Ferryage——
0 · 0 · 6
Sup. Lodgg & Oats &
0 · 2 · 3
Brakefast & Oats
0 · 1 · 2
At(?)
0 · 2 ·11
At Powels
0 · 0 · 4
Arlington
0 · 1 · 0
9
St Crix
0 · 1 · 9
Tom(?)
0 · 0 · 4
Barber
0 · 1 · 6
Ferryage
0 · 0 · 9
John Pierce Jnr
1 ·12 · 3
Recevd the Above of Mr. Trumbull
1
Recevd of Mr Trumbull towards my wages 20 Dolls——
£8 · 0 · 0
12th
Rcevd of Do for the above Expenses——
3 ·16 ·10
14
Bot of Robert Henry 1½ yd Linnen for stocks @ 10/
1 · 4 0
12th
Mr Strongs Accd closd with me. Bot me a Straw Hat 13/4
12th
Paid Elisha Sheldon Esq. six Pounds Law Money in part pay of a Note ———— or in whole Pay or more
358
Paid Oliver Wolcott Esq. eight Pounds Law Money on Accd ———— NB I now owe him 40/9 ny ————
15
Recevd of Mr. Trumbull seventy Dollars towards my Wages ————
Paid M. Watson—for 1 Pair Breeches
£2 · 4
for seatg Do 2/6 Makg Coat 17/—
19 · 6
4 yd shalloon 20/ Sendg dº 11/9-
1 11 · 9
for White Breeches ————
1 ·12 ·
£6 · 7 · 3
Recevd of Mr Trumbull 15 Dollars for my Expenses in returng wth Mess Trumbull——
Spent on sd Journey myself 4/
Bot 10 yd Cord du Roy @ /6—
£3 · 0 · 0
01 two pr stockings @ 12/——
1 · 4 · 0
20 1 pr silk stockgs——
1 ·12 · 0
July 0076—— York Cy—
20
Spent for Mud—— 1/4
24
Paid John Mynderse for Makg
2 Jacketts & 2 pr Breeches & for Ling
Buttons & —— £1–16
Mr Price Dr to 10 yd of Corde Roy @ 6/
(August):
4th
Spent at the Mead House
£0 · 4 · 6
8
Paid Mrs Meredith
1 · 5 · 0
18
Recevd 3 Doll for writing
20
Spent 5/2
21
Bought a Bever Hat——
64/
23
Turning my Coat——
28/
24
Wid. Vernons
1/
(September):—
Recevd for Drawg a Pay Roll
13/4
7th bought a Ribbon
3/4
359
(October)
(In pencil)
Proportion of Colonies
in 1695——
Penn-
L 80
Masssech
350
Maryld
160
Virginia
240
Rhode I-
48
Connect
120
N- York
200
Oct. 22d
paid Mrs Meredith for washing 45/
23
bought a Latch
3/9
30th
(something scratched out)
sent p. A. Catlin 1 lb to my father
two Dollars—
(November)
13
Recevd of E. Avery Esq. eleven Dls for cash I lent Lt. Colo. Whiting last Year—& took his Note wh must be sent him—it is now in A. Adam.
Nov. 01
Gave Gin ½ Dolr
Paid for Washg— (?)
18
My Barbers Bill 30/ pd
Cleang my Hat— 5/
Buttons 1/6 Tape 2/10
21
lbs sugar 30/ 1 lb 20/
2 gallons Rum (?) cash pd
4 lbs Chocolate 16/
70 lbs Butter @ 1/9
Cash 2/ £ 6. 2. 6.
18
paid Mr Watson for makg my Blanket Coat a p. Breeches & a Jackett 52/4——
pd James Vernon 12/for what I have had from him.
19
Reced of Mr. Trumbull
pd Mr Price on Acc 60 D
for Potatoes 12/
Gave Negro Boy 4/
36025
Bought a Tea Pot 6/8
Spent fm Albany to Ty as p part. in this Book 19/8[96]
(December):
Left at Albany of wearg apparile
4 p white Breeches
1 silk Jackett
1 Nankeen Do
3 white Jacketts 2 (?) 2
1 p cotton stockings
6 p thread Do
1 p silk Do
1 straw Hat
1 p ridg Trowzers
1 Watch
1 p Leather Breeches
1 p Stockg Nit Do
1 p Boots
1 Hat New Beaver Hat
May 21
6 shirts
6 Stocks
5 p Stockings
2 Handkerchiefs
1 Jackett
June 1
5 shirts
1 Stock
2 Stockgs
1 Handkerchief
June 13—the above
1 Handkerchief
1 Trowzers
3 shirts 3 stocks—3 Stockgs
Borrowed of Mr. Trumbull
2 cheeses at Vernon’s Stillwater
1 Cheese weighed 35 lb
Pl. LXV.—Dr. Timothy Pierce, son of John Pierce and Mary Goodman
b. 1778. d. 1801.
From a pastelle
APPENDIX B. — A FUNERAL SERMON PREACHED ON THE DEATH OF DR. TIMOTHY PIERCE BY REV. W. ROBERTS.
361
Timothy Pierce,
1-
To Mary Pierce,
Hartford, Ld. no date.
2-
„ „ „
„
3-
To Mary & James Pierce,
Litchfield, New York, 1798
4
To „ „ „
Litchfield, New York, Oct. 5th „
5
To James,
„ „ „ „
6-
To my brother & sisters,
„ „ 1799
7-
„ James Pierce,
„ Camp, 10 Sept. 1799
8
„ „ „
„ „ „ „
9-
„ my mother, to my brother, to my sisters,
„ Union Camp, Nov. 1799
10-
To my dear friends,
„ „ Cantonment, Jan. 6, 1800
11-
„ Mary Pierce,
„ Camp, Jan. 18, 1800
12-
„ James Pierce,
„ „ Sept. 30 „
13-
„ James „
„ Charleston, S. C. Dec. „ „
14-
„ Dr. Croswell,
Columbia, „ „
15-
„ „ „
Statesburg, Feb. 1801
16-
„ my sister Polly,
„ May, 1, „
addressed to Thos. O. H. Croswell,
Catskill.
17-
„ Miss Mary Pierce,
„ July, 24, 1801
18-
To Dr. Reed, to Mrs. Widow Pierce,
Litchfield. „ Aug. 2, „
19-
Mr. Wm. Rees, to Miss Sarah Pierce,
„ „ „ 6 „
No. 1
To my Sister Mary:—
I improve this early opportunity that I may be thus entitled to an
answer, giving an account of your journey, your situation, of the plans
you have formed for the disposal of your time, & of whatever has occurred
most interesting since you left us. The opportunity with which
fortune has at present blessed you of improving your mind by refined
society, of enriching your mind by reading & conversation, & of taking
an extensive view of human nature, is probably far more advantageous
362than what you will enjoy at any future period. Of this you are undoubtedly
sensible. It is superfluous, therefore, to enlarge upon the
necessity of making every exertion in your power to reap all the advantages
the nature of your situation will allow.
I shall sometimes take the liberty of advising you. We are none of
us perfect. You must advise me in return, & let us each become as
faultless as a brother’s & sister’s watchful care can make us.
Let me recommend to you a practice which I began on New Year’s
day, from which I already have received evident advantage. So many
things were crowding upon my mind at the time of your departure that
I entirely forgot to mention it. The practice I refer to is that of noting
down in the evening by way of diary, every observation worth remembering
that you have heard in conversation, & all the reflections that
have occurred to you of any importance in the course of the day. Each
evening fill up one page at least & it will induce a habit of exerting
your mind by reasoning, and paying strict attention to all judicious
conversation, & you will in a little time acquire a facility in the art of
composition which alone would fully compensate you for your labors.
Without preserving exertion of your rational faculties you can never
expect vigor of intellect. Without exercising the talents of conceiving
& communicating ideas, & profiting by the remarks of the sensible it is
in vain to think of excelling in conversation. Nor can elegance in composition
ever be attained without long and careful practice.
Knox in his moral essays disapproves of transcribing the substance
of what we read in a common book. Copying verbatim would it is true
spend time to little purpose, but writing a concise abridgment may be
useful by fixing the mind upon the subject. He who pays that strict
attention that transcription requires will find the subject more firmly
stamped upon his memory than he will who reads for amusement only.
Write me what you think upon this subject.
Post Script to Miss Wylls.
To my other Sister Mary:—
It is nearly time for the post to call for the bundle which is to enclose
this, & perhaps I shall have little more time to write you than
barely sufficient to inform you that all who are dear to you in Litchfield
enjoy health, prosperity, & happiness. The tears of joy from embracing
your dear parents & receiving the hearty welcome of your friends,
have hardly yet ceased to flow. Then what an apology can I offer for
so soon recalling your attention to those you have left behind.
363Without doubt the interest your warm heart feels in the concerns of
your Litchfield friends will make intelligence of their welfare pleasing
to you altho’ a few days only have elapsed since you were bedewed by
their parting tears. I will confess however, that the hope of reading a
postscript by your hand in Polly’s first letter is an excellent inducement
for thus intruding upon your attention. Just so, however laudable
may be ostensible motives for actions, it frequently happens that selfish
motives, which we desire to conceal, are full as powerfully influential.
But it is not my intention to give you a moral lecture at present.
The long expected young lady from Poughkeepsie has at last made
her appearance to supply the place you left vacant in our family. She
seems about 14 years of age, & little taller than Hannah, figure fine,
complexion & features delicate, & if I may judge by her air & face,
(for I have not heard her converse) is more likely to become a fine lady,
than a philosopher. But I am much more pleased with her mother Mrs.
Williams with whom I spent an hour very agreeably. Suppose Betsey
Canfield 6 or 7 years older & you will have a striking likeness of her
face and figure, but Betsey never can attain to more than a small portion
of the refinement which appears in Mrs. W’s conversation. Can
you prevent that awkward, country girl Polly Pierce from staring &
gaping after wonders & curiosities about the Commercial City till you
are ashamed of her? Can you keep her in order—Can we ever
make a woman of her? An answer to these enquiries will delight.
Your sincere friend,
Remember me affectionately to St. John. T. Pierce.
To Miss Mary Pierce, Hartford.
No. 2
Several weeks have elapsed since I have received a single line from
my sister. In the name of wonder why this silence? While you were
in Hartford, your friends here (Fanny Smith for instance) ascribed your
neglect of them to hurry of amusements. But you have spent much
of your time of late in the country. There surely time to write might
have been found, if inclination had not been wanting. It is with mortification
I remark that those among my correspondents whose communications
I value the most are the least punctual in the performance of
their promises in regard to writing. Several weeks or rather months
have elapsed since my last to Mary Wylls & not a word have I received
in return. However, I endeavor to think of her neglect as charitably
as circumstances will permit.
364Our mother has been unwell. About 10 or 12 days ago she was attacked
by symptoms denoting the access of slow fever. We contrived
to strangle the disorder at its birth. Since that time she has been harassed
by pains &c. of the nervous kind, but I hope her health will soon
be reestablished. What a pity it is that you have not been at home to
have learned a little of the skill in housewifery that I have displayed
during her sickness?
Mamma makes frequent & anxious inquiries about you, talks about
you a great deal & I fancy a letter from you would prove a more efficacious
cordial than any that Dr. Smith’s shop affords. Do write to her
Polly, & let us hear from you in the future much oftener than heretofore.
I engage to answer every letter of yours the day we receive it,
and send by the earliest opportunity.
Sally says, “Give my love to Polly, and tell her I have the headache
& cannot write.” The crazy democratic priest, Ogden, has just sent
her as a present a copy of his travels in Canada for the use of her
school.
This letter is not your due, let that account for its shortness. My
friendship to St. John W.
&c. &c.
Mary Pierce,
Hartford.
No. 3
(I suppose 1798.)
Sister:—
Here I am at New York, I have not time to write a regular letter,
but shall throw out without form or order, in the most expeditious
manner, whatever thoughts the occasion suggests. I rode the only
passenger in the Stage almost to Derby, but to compensate for my
loneliness the fore part of the day, 2 gentlemen & 4 ladies accompanied
from Derby to N. Haven—tell S. Curtis & P. Thompson that the
two Miss Graceys were of the number—& that one of the Gentlemen
had sense enough to conceal his want of sense by taciturnity—one
had been a Schoolmaster, & the third was cutting a dash in a sky
blue speckled velvet coat, his hair dressed a la quotatine, the ear locks
powdered & frizzled so as almost to meet in front of his nose, truly
indicative of the furniture of his brain. I still recollect the black eyes
of one of the young ladies—You will receive an account of Commencement
from Daniel, therefore I shall be silent on that head. My
room mate at New Haven, was a clergyman with whom I conversed a
365great part of the evening, & almost all night, neither of us being disposed
for sleep, an elderly gentlemen who had listened to our learned
conversation, asked me if I had a son in College.
Commencement evening, I set afloat for New York, & arrived here
after a head wind voyage of—I have forgotten exactly how long. I
have taken temporary lodgings near the centre of the City, price at
the rate of 100 pounds a year. My fellow lodgers are two young
attorneys, who have very much of the gentleman in them, one student
at law, one French Priest who speaks no English, but converses with
us wholly in French & Latin, so that our table conversation is a mixed
jargon of French, Latin & English. Nat’n Sanford also is one of my
fellow lodgers, transformed into a steady student, bearing a respectable
character, & seeming much like a gentleman, he is certainly an excellent
scholar. Dr. Mitchell dines with us, you have heard what respect
his theory of Septon has met with in Germany. I shall attend his first
lecture upon Chemistry tomorrow, next to Dr. Smith he is perhaps the
most pleasing man I am acquainted with. The other evening he conducted
a number of us to an eminence near the City that we might get
a sight at the much talked of Comet, but we found it not, the next
evening walking upon the battery I found a number of the pretended
literati of the town with their telescopes squinting at Venus, fancying
that the Comet, after viewing it sufficiently, they went home tickled
most hugely to think they had seen the Comet!! Men of science
indeed!!
At Dr. Gates’ house a number of other Gentlemen of the first estimation
in the City were viewing Jupiter through one of the best telescopes
in America. Altho all the satellites and belts of the Planet, are plainly
to be seen Dr. Gates will not give up the idea of its being the Comet—One
gentleman whose reputation for Science is considerable could not
explain the word Parallax—another enquired the meaning of Apogee—Excellent
astronomers! Drs. Smith & Mitchell do not believe
there is any Comet to be seen—I have not yet attended the theatre—I
have not yet visited the Museum—in fact I have not had time. I
tho’t I had gained before parting from home, a sufficiency of chemical
knowledge, at least to begin to learn, but I mistook, the system I
attended to, is entirely exploded, & a new system introduced, considerable
study is requisite to gain so much knowledge of the new principles
& nomenclature, as will enable me to understand fully the lectures of
the Professor. The 42 dollars I brought with me will not last forever—Night
before last, being at Lynde Catlin’s we were alarmed by
the cry of fire, we ran to the top of the house to see it, but it was soon
extinguished, one building only was burned. The bon-fire that cut
366such a devil of a shine here last winter has struck such a terror into
the people, that the alarm bell seems to sound through their souls, as
well as the ears. We hear that the man who set fire to Albany, is
apprehended & has confessed that he did the pretty trick with a segar.
One man has died here with the Yellow Fever, there are several other
cases of it in town. Yet Dr. Bard informed me 3 days ago that he
never knew a more healthy town at this season of the year.
You have found this letter a confused mass of dry heterogeneous
materials huddled together as chance has dropped them—Dullness
is with me the order of this evening.
Brother James, write me as long a letter as this—with you Polly, I
shall not be satisfied, without receiving from you several letters, of
3 or 4 sheets each, well filled. Say some good natured things for me
to every body you meet. Give my respects to those to whom it is due,
& my love to my Sweetheart if you can find her.
Upon my word, a sentimental letter this.
Amen.
... tell Fanny, Maria, & Betsey to write me the first opportunity.
An abundance of matter crowds upon my mind which I wish to communicate,
but circumstances will not permit.
Monday 9 o’clock.—
To Mary & James Pierce.—
(Torn off.)
No. 4
Although I have just despatched a letter to Ld. by Col. Talmage,
yet, as so favorable an opportunity occurs, I cannot deny myself the
satisfaction of returning a piece of an answer to your amusing letter—No
James, my nose is not broken by the turning over of the carriage!
The vessel has not run away with me! Nor, surprising to relate, have
I even tumbled down my own throat. But pray has not Polly tumbled
into hers? If she has not why did she not write by Mr. Deming—if
she does not write the first opportunity that offers, I shall not stuff her
mouth once with those curiosities that you say she is gaping so wide
for—but instead of finding her descriptions of land and sea monsters
I will—forget her.—You may tell Sally to inform those with whom
she said my character in the gallanting line suffers so deeply, that there
has been some misrepresentation, although nature has cursed me with
the stiff manners of Dr. Orkborn, I hope I am not like him abstracted
& inattentive to those about me,—tell them that if the three gallants
I mentioned in my last letter with another Derby buck that the stage
367took up near N. Haven, are not enough to assist 4 girls in dismounting
from a coach, the next time I happen under the like circumstances I
will call together the neighborhood to assist.—I will attend to the
matter of the locket.
The other evening I attended the Theatre & was much pleased with
the exhibition of Shakespeare’s Othello. The part of Iago was acted
by Mr. —— in my opinion perfectly well. The character of Iago is a
horrid one, yet, Mr. —— made every action, every look, so exactly
correspond with the subject, that ’twas with regret I saw him pass off
the stage at the termination of each scene. Mrs. Merry, wife of the
poet, appeared in the character of Desdemone, all seemed highly satisfied
with her performance, I could point out no place in which she
seemed particularly defective, yet I believe a Mrs. Siddons would
have contrived somehow or other, to have drawn from me more tears.
But Mr. Fennet in the character of Othello, met with unbounded
applause, not from me however,—he displayed a strongly expressive
countenance, & told the story of his courtship inimitably. When I
observed to my fellow boarders that the part was overacted, I found
no one whose opinion corresponded with mine—we find that the style
of acting most pleasing to those who are much used to Theatrical
exhibitions always appears overstrained, overacted to those who have
never attended the theatre—& which have the most reason to think
themselves in the right? those that have seen nothing but nature, &
consequently have no other standard to judge by, or those who have
long lost of nature, & judge of acting by comparison with some
favorite actor? They tell me my taste is not sufficiently refined,—I
tell them theirs is vitiated—one poor half starved tear only did
Othello draw from my eyes. In the succeeding farce called the Romp,
Mrs. Martial acted the part of Priscilla very pleasingly, ’twas judged
there were 1000 people in the house.
Kosciusko has left town, while here he made a practice of kissing
the ladies who came to see him—of 2 young ladies intimate with the
family to which I board, one who was saluted by him resolved that no
other person should kiss her for three weeks, for after being saluted by
so great a man, the kisses of all others had become insipid,—the
other swore she would not wash her face in a fortnight. Do you think
the Litchfield ladies would so far prefer the kisses of the brave to
those of the pretty fellows who are every evening fluttering about
them? or is their taste in this kind of commodity less refined? 3 sons
of the late Duke of Orleans M. Egalite are in town,—curiosities
abound—here is a panorama in which if we can believe the keepers
of it everything worth seeing is to be seen—aerial representation—wax
368work—The learned pig is also displaying his wisdom here—he
draws many spectators—but he will have more wit than I think he
has, if he gets 4 shillings from me.
Give my respects to everybody. Nabby Smith I think wrote from
Aurora to have Fanny get into the Pulpit next Sunday & give her
love to the whole congregation—do the same kind office for me—I
have received no letter from Fanny, Betsey, & Maria, they promised
to write.
5th Oct. T. Pierce.
You must look over and correct this letter yourself. I have not
time. On the 10th about 1000 French books are to be sold at vendue,
if I can buy some for nothing, I shall make a few bids whether I have
money or not.
I have spun out this epistle to such a length, that I shall not have
time this evening to write every one—therefore each one may appropriate
this to him or herself, & give me credit for it upon their letter
account books.
Lynde says, “the pay of the youngest servant of the bank, is 500
dols—the next 600—& so on—but there is no prospect of a
vacancy—in this line of business you cannot make a living unless
you obtain promotion to the higher places”—this is very uncertain.—“I
have been in the bank 8 years (I think he said 8) & have gained a
place barely lucrative enough to maintain my family in an economical
frugal way the business in which you will be employed in the bank
has no relation to merchandise & you are mistaken if you think you
can go at any time into that business—to trade with a probability of
making a fortune, requires a knowledge of traffic which can be gained
only by long attention to the business, so that if you should be disgusted
2 or 3 years hence with the dull uniformity & confinement of
this business, there is no respectable employment whatever into which
you can immediately enter.” Therefore he advises you not to embark
in the business—but if you still have an inclination, the first time a
vacancy happens he will exert his influence to obtain the place for you—you
may be sure. I think of Mr. Burral’s favour.—The business
will require a clear, neat, upright handwriting, elegant figures & the
utmost accuracy.
Nancy, I forward those rings from Mrs. Pierce to you by Col. Talmage.
I hope they may please you as much as they did me—I long
to have an evening conversation with you about Dr. Bard & other New
York folks, but we are so circumstanced at present that I fancy it will
be a difficult matter to effect.
Addressed to James Pierce outside.
369No. 5
Brother James:—
I have received two letters from Mr. Allen since he has been at
Philadelphia & have written 2 to him, his last contained the paragraph
which I have enclosed in his own handwriting, my last letter to him
contained the following paragraph as near as I can recollect in answer
to what he has written me concerning you. “I receive frequent letters
from my brother James, his abilities are ... &c. &c. ... heart &c.
Yet I fear his dislike to the law will prevent his making that application
to the study of it which is necessary to form the able counsellor.”
In his last letter he expressed a desire to enter as a Clerk into the Bank.
Mr. Catlin has promised him his influence in procuring the next vacant
clerkship, but at the same time earnestly advised him not to engage in
the Bank, the reasons he urged in support of this advice appeared to me
sufficiently forcible to prevent his further thinking of the scheme. I
wish you would write to him upon the subject, your advice will perhaps
fix his attention upon something, &c. &c. You have here the
import of what I wrote concerning you, but I hope it was not so badly
expressed. So if he does not forget it, he will soon send you some
good advice, perhaps you will think I have been too officious in this
business.
I have been purchasing a few Medical books, some of which are dog
cheap, others devilish dear.
Chaptal’s Chemistry
1 Vol.
3 dollars.
Darwin’s Zoonomia
6 Vols.
6.25 cts.
Cullen’s Materia Med.
2 Vols.
2
Bell on Venereal diseases
1 Vol.
1 dollar.
Bell on Ulcers
1 Vol.
1 „
Smellie’s tables
1 Vol.
1 „
Hamilton’s Obstetrics
1 Vol.
1 „
New System of Anatomy
3 Vols.
3.37 cts.
Huxhum on fevers
1 Vol.
.75 cts.
19.37
I shall subscribe for an edition of Darwin’s Botanic Garden now
printing in an elegant style in New York. This with a few other
books that I intend soon to buy will make a clever little library.
I was much entertained by your political sketch. I have but little
time to spend to read the Newspapers. Give my respects & love to
Mamma, some of you wrote she was sick,—in your last letter she is
not even mentioned.
To James.
370No. 6
To my Brother & Sisters, Greeting.
In your last letter Polly, you say of yourself “If I can get sense
enough to rub through a short life decently, I shall be satisfied—But
I despair of that!!” Why do you despair of that? Or why be content
with rubbing through decently when it is in you power to shine. The
mind is made of such plastic materials that with a little attention we
can mould it in any form we please. How happens it that the memory
of one person is better than that of another? It is not owing to a
more perfect structure of the brain, but to a habit of exercising the
memory acquired in early life. The Judgment & all our other faculties
may be greatly improved by exerting them. Thus habits of exertion
form the Sage, and habits of relaxation the ninny, I do not know that
I have clearly expressed my meaning—but I suppose you would
prefer reading something else, to hearing a further explanation.
You desire me to forward you some French books if I have purchased
any—but whenever I have attended the Auctions, French
books have been sold for more than I chose to give—so that I have as
yet, procured for you only one book, a poor solitary, mutilated volume
of Rousseau’s Emile. It has been kicked about the Library of some
empty headed French man, who seems to have made no other use of
it than curling his locks, or wiping his razor with the first 4 pages. If
I were to judge from its appearance, I should say—that it has been
read but little, yet wormeaten a great deal. The worms by making
many a delicious repast upon the inside of the book, have certainly
shown good taste, more relish, for this elegant work of Rousseau,
than the light headed French man who used it only to look at &
abuse its outside. By the way I bought it for almost nothing otherwise
I would not send you an incomplete work—but Polly can
amuse herself with it whenever she takes it into her head to read
French (which I fear will be very seldom) till I have an opportunity
to send others.
I have just called upon Mr. Tisdale the engraver, he says the pictures
are finished, but will not be perfectly dry till tomorrow morning—so
that if Mr. Seymour sets out before 9 o’clock, they will be obliged
to wait for another opportunity. You are surprised that the pictures
have not been finished before. Tisdale is a good engraver, & an excellent
miniature painter, but he has lately taken to writing poetry—which
is as great an hinderance to punctuality as taking to liquor. You
remember that I wrote word that they were promised for the next
week.
371Kiss little Ann Pierce Brace for me and tell her I hope she may
make as fine a lady, as little Ann Pierce Pendleton intends to be.
Give my love, compliments, & respects, to all who wish for them.
Tim’y Pierce.
No. 7
Camp, 10th. Sept. 1799.
Dear Brother:—
I met with a cordial reception in Camp last evening & lodged with
Capt. Ranny—for the first time under a canvas roof—In regard to
warmth my quarters were comfortable enough but I could sleep only a
small part of the night. This was owing to my attention being kept
awake by the novelty of the scene, the noise of the Camp, certain interesting
reflections which the occasion suggested, the nature of which I
will leave to you to guess, & by an attack upon the Camp by at least a
whole regiment of fleas. These hopping enemies, if my calculations
are accurate, will shed more blood, from our regiment, than will be
drawn by the French or any other foreign foes. The rascals march
into our lines, by the day in spite of bayonets, & steal upon our station
by night without the ceremony of countersign. But it is to be hoped
that cooler weather will before long screen us from their invasion. A
little change of temperature will defend me from the bites of fleas, the
bites of bedbugs, the bites of mosquitoes, & from all the bites except
the bite of Jack Frost.
It will be necessary for me to supply the furniture of my own Markee.
Therefore whatever articles either of sleeping or waking domestic use
that can without inconvenience be spared from home will be thankfully
received. I shall yet be obliged to set the fashion for surgeon’s dress,
therefore Polly may send on some cravats, A black stock would save
some washing—Our other Surgeon’s mate has not yet come or accepted,
& our Surgeon departs for a day or two, therefore for some
days or perhaps weeks I alone shall hold le cleff d’acheron. Be careful
that my trunk shall come on the next stage. There are 3 or 4 sick in
Camp, one with quite a grievous dysentry, but I hope this fine weather
may prove a reviving cordial to him. Idea requested me to bequeath
to her at my departure a portion of the Esculapion Spirit. I found
leisure to write a few simple directions, which may be of use, but forgot
to hand them to her, you will find them scrawled upon the back of
a letter from Dr. Mitchel directed to me, perhaps they are unintelligible
for I had no time to review them. She will find rules for simple
cases very plainly laid down in an old rusty book in the bookcase,
called Buchans Family Physician.
372I shall not want a horse at present.
Give my love to the girls at our house. I wish some or all would be
good natured enough to write to me. My knee is my table, you might
guess it.
Farewell.
Tell Polly to send me a cockade as large as she can lift.
Addressed to James Pierce,
Litchfield.
No. 8
In my last letter I forgot to mention that I wanted Moggy to make
me two or three night caps. Desire sister Nancy to be so good as to
send me those letters written by Gen. L. Kosciusko which are in her
possession, to those engaged in military duty, anything relating to the
Hero of Polish Liberty is, you may conceive, highly interesting. Some
of our officers are acquainted with him & would be delighted to see the
handwriting of their old friend. I promise that the letters shall be
safely returned to her possession. Lucy, you have perhaps returned
to Litchfield with a doleful story of the Camp, but the appearance of
things is totally altered. The whole ground of the encampment is now
as cleanly swept every day, as our kitchen floor,—wide bowers of evergreens
are carried in front of the tents through the whole length of the
encampment, supported by pillars thickly covered by intertwined ivy
leaves. It really exhibits a most beautiful view, especially by moonlight,
& when the tents are illuminated. Our Surgeon is gone & I have
the whole care of the regiment. It is sickly in the Camp at present &
therefore I have my hands full. Dr. Munson informs me there is much
of the dysentery at present in New Haven,—At Washington it is quite
sickly. Give my love to Lucy R. & tell her she may be assured I
received her present with a great deal of pleasure, but I fear she will
not receive the picture today nor tomorrow. I wish some of the young
ladies would write to me. I suppose they would expect a correspondence
would be begun by myself, but I know not who wishes to correspond
with me & who would not. Some of them if the question were
asked would probably desire it. But the strongest proof I can receive
would be a letter itself, Whoever will be good enough to write shall
be answered with punctuality & gratitude.
I lodge at present with our Colonel in his markee and diet at his
table. I never experienced such agreeable accommodations. The
Colonel keeps a table separate from the rest of the officers, & the
other officers take their food at a place called Social Hall, where
373they are accommodated with excellent provisions. The expense of last
week’s provisions amounted only to 8/6 per head. I shall become
again a member of Social Hall when the Colonel sets out to visit his
friends, which is expected in a few days. The 4 dollars I took with
me are spent & as it is uncertain when I shall receive anything from
Government a five dollar bill sent by a safe opportunity would not be
used for wadding to my fowling piece. Give my love to all our young
ladies.
Mr. James Pierce, Litchfield. Yours, Tim’y Pierce,
No. 9
To My Mother, to my Brother, to my Sisters, & to my Friends, Greeting:—
60 miles from Philadelphia, about 35 from New York—9 from New
Brunswick—near 140 from home & far removed from the habitations
of any human beings, except of those whose sole aim consists in devising
every art that knavery can suggest to plunder the contents of
our purses, such is the situation of our Camp.
The packet in which I embarked made a favorable run & landed us
safe. Not at New Brunswick as was expected, for New Brunswick
was not the place of our destination—but at Elizabethtown-point,
whence after an encampment of two or three days, to wait for the other
transports, we marched 18 miles & arrived at our present encampment,
called Union Camp upon Scotch Plains.
The transport carrying Capts. Young, Balford, & their companies
were not so fortunate—You have heard the particulars of their
scrape at Hellgate. Poor devils—I felt for them on the rock, half
dead with fear, cold & wet as drowned rats. Fortunately, however,
no lives were lost. The shock had nearly thrown half the soldiers
overboard. Their vessel keeled almost upon her beams and very soon
filled with water. The crew were brought off with ferryaugers—baggage
well pickled with brine, & guns almost spoiled by the salt
water. We waited for them at Elizabethtown-point, & they marched
on with us to the place of our encampment.
New York is still forbidden fruit for me. In a month or two I shall
visit that city & purchase a few articles of military dress, if I do not
eat up all my money. New Brunswick is at such a distance that it will
seldom be honored by my presence, for I shall keep no horse but have
concluded it wisest to eat my horse’s forage myself.
The soil of Elizabethtown is luxuriantly fertile. The place contains
about 180 houses, & in many respects resembles Weathersfield. New
374Ark which I walked up to see is a fine flourishing manufacturing town
of nearly the same size. These towns are well worth the attention of
travellers. The land about our station at Union Camp, looks considerably
like Connecticut—but the farmers do not know how to work it
right—they are not as expert as the yankee boys in the tillage of their
soil, but in the midst of fertility most of them live in apparent poverty.
Produce of every kind is much dearer here than in our state, particularly
in the vicinity of the Camp. Here the griping marketers seem
resolved to squeeze out our heart’s blood. Soldiers, they think, are
foolish & imprudent & will give any price for whatever pleases their
fancy—this the soldiers absolutely do. They think the officers full of
money—& that they have a right to make them pay double for every
thing they have—and the officers do absolutely pay double for most
articles & for some treble the Conn’t price. You may get some idea
of this by the following list of prices. New York currency. Butter
2/ & 2/6 per pound—Apples 5/ per bushel—Potatoes 5/—Small
loaves of bread 1/ middling sized 1/6—Cider 6/ per quart—3 dollars
the barrel—small pumpkin pies, fit pukes for dogs, 1/—Apple pies,
crust rye & without shortening, spice or anything else & hard as cannister
shot 1/ &c. So that I feel myself in the situation of the “soldier
who lives on his pay,—and spends half a crown out of sixpence a
day.”
At present we are encamped in tents, having no floors in our
markees as in New Haven, but our feet are accommodated with a
carpet, a la mode de hog pen, that is straw spread upon the ground.
But as we shall have log houses in two or three weeks made convenient
& calculated to last several years as a durable habitation for
future armies, or for our Standing Army that the Democrats tell
about. Government has purchased 80 acres of land here consisting
of good parade ground, & a fine piece of wood for the building of huts
& firing. But sending us here to build our own huts, was a sad piece
of economization in the U. S. A. For wood at this place will sell for
[illegible] a cord. The wood stands thick upon the ground, consisting
almost wholly of black oak & walnut, straight, trim, & making excellent
timber & it is calculated that the logs we shall employ in building
would sell for more than the cost of comfortable frame barracks. If I
have time to draw it I shall send a plan of our present encampment &
of the log houses erecting for our winter accommodations.
Almost all kinds of religious persuasions prevail in our neighborhood
except those dictated by reason. Baptists, Saturday new Quakers &c.
abound. Last Sunday I attended a Quaker-meeting—Total silence
prevailed, the whole congregation sat motionless the old men & women
375with their fingers upon their mouths, waiting for the access of the
spirit, & engaged in pious meditation. My thoughts were more
intently fixed upon home, than heaven. At length one rose &
observed that nothing human beings could offer before the throne
of grace would be more acceptable than meditation & awful silence.
That young & inexperienced as he was nothing would have tempted
him to interrupt that becoming silence if he had not feared that some
of the congregation were walking the downward road to perdition.
This was the whole purport of his discourse. The friends then shook
hands with each other & retired to their homes. The dresses of more
wealthy Quaker ladies are plain, rich & becoming—One young
Quaker of about 18 years of age, carried the sweetest look & most
graceful manners I have seen this long time. I promised myself some
pleasure from her society, but was informed that she lives 10 miles
distant. Many of these Quakers attend these silent meetings steadily
from a distance of 12 or 15 miles. Tell Mamma that some time since
I purchased a testament, & have kept it so nice that I have not yet
soiled it in the least. The Quakers & other inhabitants about this place
like the Yankees much better than the York troops, or even than the
Jersey men. A respectable Quaker merchant told me yesterday that
“the New York soldiers & officers gave them a great deal of trouble,
but those from Connecticut were very civil in their behaviour & gave
them no trouble at all.” Most of the New York officers live so freely
as to expend the whole of their pay & many of them more than their
wages. Several have become discontented & resigned their commissions—6
or 8 have deserted from the New Jersey Reg’t since stationed
here. 4 or 5 deserters from the New York line are in custody,—one,—two,
or more of them will probably be shot. For military execution
a whole plattoon of soldiers stand a few paces distant from the criminal
& pour the balls at once into his bosom. A court martial will be held
in a few days upon one of the York artillery officers, for taking money
of soldiers who had enlisted, for releasing them, as I am informed.
The Yankee lads have the reputation throughout the Camp of being
formidable young sprigs. The soldiers of York and Jersey reg’ts are
in some measure at variance, but both court the friendship of the
Yankees. A day or two ago, a two handed fellow from Cap’t Rod’s
company, was gaping about in the York quarters, when a stout Yorker
strutted up to him & told him to go home,—he replied that he would
when he was ready—upon this Yorker bustled up to him, but the
Yankee laid his opponent sprawling by a single blow. Another
Yorker came up, but immediately measured the ground with his length—a
third shared the same fate & our victorious countryman set his
376arms akimbo & walked to his tent at his leisure. A few similar incidents
have given the Yankees the names of brave lads. Our music is
much better than that of the other Reg’ts. The tune of Yankee Doodle
is very often played, & is known by the name of the Invincible March.
Did you ever see a Yankee who was not a good brag?
Our regiment has been remarkably healthy, we return generally only
from 15 to 20 each day—3 or 4 have died from the York regiment,
since the recruits service began, & not a single man from ours—See
what the Dr. can do!!
As for myself I am hearty as a buck, & grow fleshy rapidly & could
spend my time very agreeably if I had a few companions that I could
select from our Litchfield society. We have some fine fellows among
the officers—but as to female society—I have given up all expectation
of its delights for this winter.
Sally’s letter from New Haven was highly gratifying to me, especially
as it informed me that Mamma’s health improved rapidly, by this time
she has probably recovered entirely. But she must be quite careful of
herself this winter, fatigue seems the one chief exciting cause of her
attacks of the pleurisy, she ought therefore to avoid it, & perhaps it
would be of use to her to take of the bark once now & then through
the winter. I wish she was where I could take care of her, but I do
not think she could have been left in better hands than in Polly’s.
A visit to the hill Sally mentions back of Amboy, would be very
desirable to me, but its distance will prevent a frequent enjoyment of
that water prospect she speaks so highly of. Yet whenever I visit
Amboy, I shall pay grateful acknowledgement to that benevolent family
who were so hospitable to our much lamented brother. I have heard
nothing from sister Pierce. We hear seldom from New York, almost
never from Philadelphia,—there are few papers taken in our Camp,—we
so seldom have intelligence from them, that those two places seem
as distant as Europe. We used generally to hear as much from them
in one week, at Litchfield, as I have heard since our arrival in New
Jersey. Yes, Sally it would have delighted me much to have visited
the Museum at New Haven with you, & the rock you mention, & were
it not for one doleful obstacle I might hope that, one of these days,
after school in the afternoon, you would accompany me to a rock in
the neighborhood of our present encampment from which New Brunswick,
Amboy, & a vast extent of country may be seen at once.
If James wrote by the post as you mentioned, the letter has been
lost, for no letter has yet been received though long anxiously expected.
If it was my aim to write fashionably, apologies would be thought
necessary for the length of this epistle,—& for its concern—myself
377& my situation almost exclusively of all other subjects, but I feel as
though a particular statement of situation &c. would be more acceptable
from a friend of mine than a great deal of the fine matter of
which fashionable correspondence is usually made up. Instead of apologizing
therefore I will inform my friends that they can write nothing
materially concerning themselves, which will not be highly interesting
to me. Every transaction occurring in good old Litchfield that my
friends will be good enough to write me an account of will be read
with pleasure.
Yours, &c.
Timothy Pierce.
Union Camp, New Jersey.
Nov. 10th, 1799.
Mrs. Ann Bard Pierce—
Widow of Col. John Pierce.
No. 10
Union Cantonment, Jan. 6th, 1800
My dear Friends:—
But stop,—permit me first to make my bow to the young Squire in
particular. Has not passing a good examination made him swell two
or three inches in circumference with exultation? Since he has received
the appellation of Squire does he not strut at least, “one hair’s
breadth nearer to the sky?” Has he learned so accurately to distinguish
between meum & tuum as to convert them both into suum? Is
not our house already thronged by his clients? Has he not obtained
in its almost perfection the art of setting poor farmers by the ears & of
rifling of their pockets during the affray? Does he not bid fair to
rival the great Demosthenes & become the Cicero of America?
Mr. Smith sets out tomorrow morning for Litchfield, and the lateness
of this evening allows me time only to throw together 15 or 20
lines, of any thing which comes handiest. Nothing important offers for
communication, & I am certain I should write nothing this evening
were it not for my wishing to throw the balance of letter accounts in
my favour.
I beg leave to congratulate Lucy & Mabel upon their fair prospect
of approaching relationship. I know they have long been intimately
connected by the sweet bands of affection, & am highly gratified to
hear that the Seymours are about to tie them together as sisters.
Horatio I conclude still continues pretty middling busy about Lucy.
So long as he has been, & so skillful a workman as he is, much business
must have been turned off by this time, & it pleases me to hear
that Moses has accomplished so much in the line of his employment.
378Does Polly Pierce attract the attention of any buck in particular yet?
Or is she still obliged to rely on other folk’s sweethearts for the amusement
of her evenings? Has she still nothing to do but look on from
6 o’clock till 10 to see other folks court? I should be fond of a few
particulars that can be relied upon, with regard to this matter. As for
James, I suppose that if a fair damsel should melt his heart down at
once he would never pay her particular attention, for the fear that it
might excite the observations of others. I can now repeat with the
emphasis of feeling a line from Nancy’s letter from Kosciusko. Oh,
James, “you is one happy man, you is always with the ladies & we
have not one.”
School consisting of 15 only—now there are so few I hope that
the native ladies of Litchfield may stand some chance for a part at
least of the attention of Mr. Reeve’s students.
Lucy, Mabel, Maria Budd, Miss [illegible] & who else at our house?
At this time I suppose Idea’s black eyes are sparkling upon the beaus
of Vermont. I feel for you on account of the loss of Jane, Nancy,
Hannah, and Mary. Let me know how affairs progress between Mary
Wyllis & Miller.——Twining and Almira then? ’Tis
well——Does Sarina Bull still attract the butterflies to bask awhile
in the sunshine of her charms—& then flutter off? Does Maria
Budd still act the “heyday of the fantastic?”
James can now no longer be excused from writing to me every opportunity
on the score of preparing for examination. I shall therefore
expect letters every week. Polly is also now at leisure. Dr. Orton
has arrived & I also can afford more time to my L’d friends. I suspect
from the tenure of your letters that I have written several that
have never reached you. You mention nothing of Mamma in your
last. I conclude therefore that she has completely recovered.
Yours, Timothy Pierce.
To James Pierce, Litchfield, Conn.
No. 11
Union Cantonment, Jan’y 18, 1800
My Dear Sister Polly:—
N. Woodruff sets out for Litchfield tomorrow morning early—It is
now late in the night & I am resolved not to encroach upon my usual
hours for sleeping to write to those who so seldom favor me with
letters as my sister & brother, 15 minutes only I will bestow upon
you both, for you & for James. Your pleasant letter written some
time ago gratified me extremely—Every line, every phrase, presented
379my rattling sister very vividly to my fancy. Let all your letters be
cast in the same mould. When you have so much time upon your
hands, when you write with so little difficulty, when opportunities of
sending so frequently offer & when reading my sister’s communications
is so highly gratifying, it is impossible for me to account for your not
having written oftener upon any other consideration than this—that
you have ceased to think of me—But I hope future punctuality will
atone for past negligence. Oh Polly, I wish you had been with me
the other day when I ascended a rock upon a neighboring mountain
from which may be seen the river Raritan—New Brunswick—The
bay of Amboy—Newark—Elizabethtown—The bay of Newark—New
York city—Long Island—& the Atlantic ocean beyond—a
vast extent of country to the southward of our station. This is perhaps
the richest & most extensive prospect that is to be found in any
part of the United States. When the Continental Army in the Revolutionary
War lay in this part of the country, the great Washington used
often to ascend the rock to descry the position of the British forces,
that consideration at this particular time adds greatly to the emotion
which this sublime view excites in the mind. I trod with reverence
the rock upon which that great man stood, & my heart wept to think
that the father of his country was no more.
My Brother James:—
Then the Democrats in Congress have been endeavoring to disband
us—& send us back again to Connecticut. What can the stupid
creatures mean—I thought in the present situation of our affairs as to
France & Great Britain that both Fed’s & Dem’s would agree to the
necessity of being prepared for effective defence—But that band of
wretches who formerly endeavored “to stop the wheels of Government
have now failed in their attempt to break the sword of their country.
You may depend upon it that the Connecticut regiment forms quite
a respectable part of this sword of our country. It has the reputation
of being as well, or better disciplined than any regiment besides in the
United States. The officers are thorough in the performance of their
whole duty—not a single instance of intemperance, or gambling have
I heard of in any one holding a commission.—Among the soldiers,
there are only 5 or 6 foreign old country men—the rest are well disposed
Americans—& with the exception of a few invalids—very
promising young men—Living as they do 15 or more in a room—30
in each small one story hut with no floor but the ground, some diseases
must of necessity present themselves—but their being still all
380alive, while [illegible] in the regiment lying next to them have been
furloughed to their endless home, reflects honour upon them for their
cleanliness, their temperance, & their healthful management of their
diet. It seems that you never yet have had an opportunity of sending
on those shirts which were partly made at my departure from L’d—Capt.
Ranny will be with you soon & then if not before they may be
safely sent. Capt. Ranny has been extremely polite & obliging to me
& I wish our people to treat him in return with the utmost attention.
He has promised to call upon you & seems very solicitous to be
acquainted with our family. He is a man well worthy of your
friendship.
Good night,
Tim’y Pierce,
This morning a duel was fought in the 12th Reg’t by two Lieutenants,
one was wounded in the leg.
Addressed to James Pierce,
Litchfield.
No. 12
Camp, Sept. 30th 1800.
Dear Brother:—
I wish you to ascertain if possible the date of my letter of acceptance,
& send me notice of it by the first opportunity. It has entirely
slipped my memory, & our pay-rolls cannot be drawn without it. We
shall receive no pay for some time, therefore it is probable more money
must be sent me from home. You mistake when you think our board
a trifling expense. Each officer maintains a servant, & the servant’s
board costs as much as his own. Therefore all things considered I
might board with as little expense in Litchfield. My foods cost as
much as that of any officer in the regiment.
To Sister Polly:—
Your good letter deserves a longer & a better answer than I am at
present in condition to afford you. For about four & twenty hours
past I have been afflicted with a sad sick headache, & have not felt
myself in a proper state for writing or anything else. Instead of cutting
the figure which you say you shall be afraid to speak to, my
appearance has “improved only for the worse” as paddy would
express it. Being the only physician in the regiment during the
severe prevalence of the dysentry among us for near a week, I experienced
a constant hurry of practice through the day & was often called
up at midnight. In consequence of this and the anxiety I underwent
381for two or three of my patients, I have got out of the habit of talking,
bend over more than usual, & look ten times more serious & Don
Quixotical than while at home. My sister need entertain no apprehensions
with regard to the sword & hat which you mention with fear—for
those articles will not be purchased before we retire to winter
quarters—: before that time I shall make you a visit—and after that
visit you will see neither me nor my sword until next spring. You say
you wish me to write upon speculative subjects—if anything new had
lately occurred to my observation, I would communicate it for your
criticism with pleasure—But all my late speculations, relate only
to Ipicac, Salts, Dysentery, Rhubarb—fever &c. Subjects that will
not be interesting to you.
To Cousin Elizab’ H.
She will find me more “presumptuous” than Mary would permit
her to be—for her cold “compliments” I beg leave to return her my
love.
To Mary Breascard:—
I assure you that the “Dr.” feels himself “highly honored” by the
postscript with which you have favored him, is “highly gratified” to
find you have sent him “some” of your love—& takes the liberty to
send you an abundance of his love in return.
To J. Watkinson:—
Whether “the disposition of Jenny Witless is malicious” or not,
I was fearful she would not have remembered me, even to have
“vented her spleen upon the Dr.”—But whatever may be the state
of her feelings toward me, I thank her most cordially for the two
lines and a half of P. S. at the end of Polly’s letter—& feel very sorry
that the headache prevents a longer reply. In the first part of this
letter I have desired some money from home, but upon further consideration
I suspect it will not be wanted—please tell James not to
send it without further notice. Desire Polly to send me a list of the
things which have been sent from home since the arrival of my trunk.
Give my love to all our young ladies. Tell Lucy Russell to write
another letter for me to carry to her parents, I have taken a fancy to
the old Democrat her father, & want another excuse for paying him a
visit. Starks Edward & Mr. Tod have spent a considerable part of
this afternoon with me & I have promised to call at their houses in the
382City. Therefore if our young ladies wish to write to Henrietta, I will
convey letters to her with pleasure.—goodnight.
Oct. 1st. After thinking the third time upon the subject of money,
I believe James may send me some if he can conveniently—it may not
be wanted—but perhaps it may be used advantageously under present
circumstances. Should it be sent, the earlier it comes the better—It
need not be sent unless it can be spared very conveniently.
Tim’y Pierce.
I would relate an amusing case of a love sick patient if I had time
this morning, but Mr. Collins will call immediately for this letter therefore
the history of it must be omitted till another opportunity. When
Dr. Trowbridge returns, or when another is appointed to assist me I
can devote more time to my friends.
(Addressed to Mr. James Pierce, Litchfield.)
No. 13
Charleston, Dec. 3rd, 1800
Dear Brother:
Thank God, here I am safe at Charleston at last, after a tedious
passage of 17 stormy days from New York. We sailed on the 15th
of last month, & within the first 24 hours were driven so far from land
by a heavy wind, that it took 12 hours to regain the coast. We entered
Egg-harbour, run upon a shoal of quicksands, & lay there three days
until the spring tide lifted us off. Upon extricating ourselves from
this difficulty an heavy north wind carried us like lightning to the
southward, we flew by the capes of Delaware at about 400 hundred
miles from shore, passed the Ches’pk Bay & a few hours more carried us
to Cape Hatteras, but the west wind which now set in pushed us to
such a distance from the cape to the eastward, that the eddy of the gulf
stream carried us back 60 miles in 24 hours, however we kept free
from the stream itself for a few hours & attempted to gain the shore,
but in vain, a violent northwestern gale set in which drove us notwithstanding
our efforts in the Gulf stream itself. As we entered it dismal
indeed was our prospect. The rapid current meeting the north
wind rolled its waves to a frightful height. Its waters are 12 or 14
degrees warmer than that of the ocean through which they run &
smoked in the cold northern squalls, which constantly assailed us like
the water of a boiling pot. 5 or 6 sharks attended into the stream,
two water spouts one on each side of us passed near and soon after
we saw them pour their heavy weight of waters upon the flood. The
surges poured over the deck, so as at times to hide it entirely, &
383even beat in at the top of the cabin door. In two or three days we
found ourselves about two degrees below the latitude of Charleston,
about 300 hundred miles to the eastward of it. Here we were harassed
by contrary winds 4 or 5 days, till at last a favorable northeast
storm 250 miles in a few hours & landed us safely in Charleston. But
I assure you I have been horribly harassed by seasickness.
We had one perfect calm when, altho’ we had hardly a breath of
wind the waves rocked, rolled & tossed our poor sloop so violently that
we were fearful the mast would be completely rooted away.
None of those people to whom my letters are directed are at present
in town. I therefore shall proceed directly to Columbia.
I should write more particularly, and more intelligibly, but my time
will not permit since I shall set out for Columbia in an hour or two if
the weather will permit. About an hour ago two negroes were condemned
to be burned alive! for the murder of a white man. Remember
me affectionately to all my friends.
Timothy Pierce.
(To James Pierce,
Litchfield, Connecticut.)
No. 14
To Dr. Croswell,
Catskill, N. Y.
Columbia, Dec. 1800
Dear Doctor:
You have probably seen my dispatch to my Litchfield friends, giving
an account of my long and tedious passage to Charleston. The road
to this place does not run upon the banks of any of the large rivers,
where the rich rice & cotton plantations are situated, but through a
tract of country covered with barren sands & marshes, affording to
its few wretched inhabitants little else but pitch pines, dysentery,
poverty & fever agues. You shall not be fatigued by a particular
account of my journey from Charleston, dragging you step by step
through so many savanas, cypress swamps & pine barrens, where
nothing can live but screech owls & turkey buzzards would be cruelty
to myself, & would make you swear like a pirate. Let us fancy ourselves
at once at Columbia where we will take a look at the Assembly,
now in session, & then talk a little of my prospects in this country.
The Legislature of this state undoubtedly affords some men of great
abilities. Gen’l Pinkney & a few others remind me of the venerable
Sages of Greece & Rome. Yet here are some also who (if I do not
judge too precipitately) are better fitted for horse jockeying than for
384legislation. ’Tis amusing to see with what ardor they maintain the
cause of Jefferson & Burr, those violent advocates for moderation, &
’tis laughable to view the members of this august assembly, loudly
declaiming in favor of Liberty, Equality, & the Rights of man, while
they shake the bloody scourge over 128,000 of their fellow creatures,
whom they hold in the most abject slavery. Laughable, did I say?—No—I
recall the expression. The picture makes my heart bleed.
There are many difficulties in the way of choosing a situation for
practice. Colonel Hampton has gone to Virginia to be married, & will
not return these several weeks. He has never mentioned my coming
to this part of the world to Lyde, notwithstanding their intimacy & connection,
nor has he ever hinted of the existence of such a creature as
myself to his son in law who has the care of his affairs nor to any one
else, that I can find out. There are several objections to fixing near
his estate. Columbia has three or four physicians, who practice, &
another who has left physic for tavern keeping. One poor devil of a
doctor was starved out, & left the place on the day of my arrival. I
find very little dependence can be placed on the opinions of others
with regard to the eligibility of a place for practice, or even relating to
the healthiness of a town. Almost every marsh in the State is thought
a healthy spot by its inhabitants. A rich planter on Wateree was
mentioning his grounds and neighborhood as remarkably healthy “But,”
(said I) “are not the negroes often sick in the summer?” “Oh, yes,”
(said he) “the negroes have aplenty of fevers & camp distemper in
the summer, but the white people have not, they spend the hot months
in Columbia, but in the winter we have no fevers.” No one certainly
will fly so directly into the face & eyes of candor as to deny the
force of this reasoning. When at Camden, some thought that an excellent
stand for a physician, “for (says one man) it is a healthy
place, it trades a great deal, has 80 or 90 houses, & is as large as Columbia,”
“yes, (said I) but here already three eminent practitioners in
the place,” “Well, (he replied) if it can maintain three handsomely,
that proves that it is an excellent place for doctors.” Such forcible
logic as that silenced me at once. Upon the whole, I think I shall fix
myself upon the high hills of Santee & engage, either in partnership,
or war with a Dr. Reid who has long practiced in Statesborough, perhaps
your friend will experience the fate of two medical gentlemen,
who 2 or 3 years ago settled on the hills, but left them in despair
of success, yet the late great demand for cotton has made the
inhabitants more wealthy, more luxurious, & consequently more sickly
& more able to pay their physician. Be so good as to send this on to
sister Polly, & that will save me the trouble of writing at this time, a
385separate letter for my Litchfield friends. Lyde’s warm heart, is still
strongly attached to Litchfield. Hardly a person can be mentioned
that he had ever seen there, concerning whom he did not make particular
enquiries. Neither distance of time nor place have erased
Marana from his feelings, I think she is still the gourd seed. He turns
the conversation repeatedly upon events, & recalled vividly to my
mind, scenes so strongly connected with my feelings, that sometimes
in spite of all my exertions—stop. I am not home sick yet—yet if
I had the wishing cap of Fortunatus (which in an instant will annihilate
any distance) it would contribute some to my satisfaction.
I wish brother James would inform Mr. Joseph Adams that particular
enquiries were made concerning him & his family by Mrs.
Adams of Camden, widow to a brother of his, a clergyman who
died some time since. She intends visiting Connecticut in a year
or two for the benefit of her sons’ education. Whom, I think, she
will place under the care of Parson Backus. She is young, handsome,
& wealthy. Our beau must take care. Give my love to all
my Litchfield & Catskill friends. Tell them that time & distance have
increased my affection for them so much, that there is not one of them
whom I would not this moment set out & walk ten miles to see. Walk,—I
say, for I have not purchased me an horse yet—By the way the
price of an horse, saddle & bridle, the delay for an answer from Col.
Hampton, in a country like this 50 pr. cent dearer than Conn’t my stay
in New York waiting for a passage, & the extravagant demand of
packets from that port, all these will really make such a vacancy in
my 200 dollar purse, that I shall have room to put in more money
when I get it. However, hope points forward to more prosperous
times. Though with regard to the expense of my passage by water, I
can’t say I had not sailing enough for my money—by our Captain’s
account we made a voyage of about two thousand miles & had the
privilege of sailing 17 days, all which cost no more than if we had
made a direct passage in three days and a half.
Write immediately,
T. Pierce.
No. 15
Statesburg, Feb. 16, 1801.
Dear Doct’r:—
I expected to have heard from you long before this, but a single letter
from my brother James is all that I have rec’d from my friends at the
northward since I left Conn’t. Several have undoubtedly been written
but lost by the way. I do not think my situation at this place promises
386to be very profitable, & I suspect I shall not make a permanent
stand here, yet it is an healthy & pleasant neighborhood, it seems a
proper stand for making a first trial of the effect of a South Carolina
summer upon my constitution. The fortunate instances you have heard
of in which physicians have made fortunes in this country took place in
the lowlands & I suspect that the practice is very little if any more
profitable in the high lands than it is in Connec’t. The physicians in
Camden & Columbia are from the schools of London, New York &
Philadelphia, they have lived several years in this country, yet it is said
not one of them can show a thousand pounds gained by his profession.
Col. Hampton wrote me an obliging letter from Virginia in which he
renews his offer of patronage & pecuniary assistance if wanted—but
if I mistake not his plantation is in as unhealthy a situation as any
place I have seen in this part of the state, & offers but little practice
in its neighborhood. I can maintain myself anywhere—but I believe
my friends may resign any expectations they may have entertained of
my growing rich very suddenly.
Please to send this on to my brother James that he may read the result
of my inquiries concerning the advantages & disadvantages of his
settling in the Southern States. I conclude that Mr. Lide’s note announcing
the necessity of studying a year in South Carolina has induced
you to abandon all thoughts of settling in this state. A Councillor
belonging to Savannah informed me that the rules for admittance at
the Bar of Georgia required only a certificate of admission at the Bar
of Conn’t., & a fair moral character given under the seal of the State,—and
a strict examination before a judge in Georgia—But he assures
me that in the south part of the state a young attorney is a long time
unnoticed & will meet with much source of discouragement before he
can procure an advantageous run of practice. A practitioner from
Augusta informed me that altho’ their bar swarmed with attornies he
believed Augusta a good situation for a man of shining talents. However,
in all the Southern States the practice of law is extremely expensive—family
& glittering accomplishments are preferred to real merit—&
it frequently happens that several years will elapse before a young
man who has nothing but real worth to recommend him can obtain an
advantageous run of business. The planters are the richest class of
men in this country—with their superficial education they direct the
taste of the multitude—& Vive la baggatteiles is the complection
of the ton—Come as dancing master & you can live. Monsieur
Griffiths who taught at Litchfield receives more money than the amount
of the salary of an army officer belonging to the State of North Carolina.
He teaches alternately at Camden, Columbus & Statesburg.
387In South Carolina & Georgia a young attorney is obliged to ride
the circuit in a sulky with a servant, & solicit the advocatism of criminal
cases to be pleaded gratis to bring himself into notice & I understand
riding the circuit is considered as indispensably necessary. I
have heard several speak of the excellence of the State of Tennesee as
an opening for professional characters. I was advised to go there by
Dr. Rodgers of New York—who thought I should soon make a fortune
there without the risk of health which is inevitable in this State &
Georgia—I am assured that the bar of that state affords but two
attorneys of any eminence. Next to Tennesee, Kentucky deserves
attention. However, unless you have a taste for wandering you will
live happier at the northward with a little, than in this part of the
world with great wealth—social pleasures are our sweetest pleasures,
& it is generally acknowledged that social intercourse in the northern
states affords far more heartfelt gratification than in any other part of
the Union.
Addressed to Thomas O. H. Croswell
Catskill, N. Y.
No. 16
May 1st, 1801
Upon receiving yours of March 27, which informed me of letters
directed to Columbia, I wanted to ride immediately there, but a swell
of the Wateree rendered that river absolutely impassable, however, I
have finally received them by a circuitous route & was not a little
gratified by reading of three letters from yourself & one from my
sister Polly. My sister Polly, with that affectionate solicitude for
my welfare which always secured for her so warm a place in my
heart, begs me not to be discouraged. No, my sister, give yourself
no uneasiness about that. I am now quite a stranger to “doleful
fits” as you call them, in that respect my disposition seems to have
changed with the climate—I can now be happy upon easy terms, can
hope when others would despair—Beginning the world with nothing
I feel as the eldest son of the Vicar of Wakefield did—Being at
bottom of Madame Fortune’s wheel a revolution of it may raise me
higher, but can sink me no lower—consequently I have everything
to hope and nothing to fear from her capricious Ladyship.
Circular—Your letter of Litchfield news, my sister Polly, proved
quite a reviving cordial to me—You little know how much I feel the
loss of the female society of my native town. In South Carolina the
Ladies are generally reserved & distant—I have attended dining
parties where the Ladies sat primmed in awful silence, while the Gentlemen
388conversed solely with each other. I have attended Balls where
the sociability seemed little better. Instead of being proverbial for
loquacity, the ladies of this state might with propriety become proverbial
for taciturnity. I have met with many who dare not open their
mouths long enough to pronounce their souls their own. The daughters
of the rich are sent to Charleston for education, there to accomplish
themselves in music, dancing, embroidery, &c. but little attention
is paid to the cultivation of the mind. And indeed the gentlemen set
less value upon mental improvement than upon showy accomplishments.
Here the first inquiry concerning a strange lady is, “What is she
worth?” “How many negroes has she?” Next “What family does
she belong to?” then “Is she handsome?” But the mind is of so
little importance that it is seldom inquired about. Here the God of
Love points his arrows not with beauty & wit, but with gold. Here
the graces that adorn a lady have flat noses, wooly hair, & are as black
as the devil.
It delights me to hear that all my Litchfield friends enjoy prosperity
& happiness. If brother James concludes to settle in this country or
anywhere within my reach, my purse, whether there be anything in it
or not, shall always be as freely open to him as his own. You mention
nothing to me of Sister Nancy. Mamma’s health is I suppose by this
time restored. Sister Sally’s eyes have got well, you have a large
family of boarders—& all is fun & merriment at our old shade
encircled mansion. You seem fearful of writing to me on account
of the expense—But whether I shall be in the road of prosperity or
adversity a quarter of a dollar every week or fortnight will have little
influence towards accelerating or retarding my course. Sally Leavenworth
owes me a letter—tell her for me the next time you see her!
Remember me affectionately to Fanny Smith & thank her for that
message of hers which you say you have forgotten. Give my love to
all those whom you without particularising them, say sent love to me.
God bless you all.
T. Pierce.
Addressed to Thomas O. H. Croswell, Post-master,
Catskill,
St. of New York.
No. 17
July 24th, 1801.
Then my sister Polly on my account dreads the months of July &
August—July, has nearly expired & your brother is as healthy as
ever—I am less affected by the heat than most of those about me
who have passed their lives in the burning sun of South Carolina.—There
389has been some sickness in the low country, but the hills where
I live have been as healthy ever since last September as the town of
Litchfield, so celebrated for the purity of its air. So that if you do
not receive a letter regularly every week, you are not to conclude that
the fever has caught me, or that the Alligators have eaten me up—&
even if they do eat me relief is at hand, for we have a French
doctor lately settled among us who it is said, can not only cure the
sick, but bring the dead to life & raise the devil. He says he studied
at Paris, belongs to the Royal Society at London, was Kings physician
at St. Domingo while under the dominion of the French Republic, can
give hearing to the deaf, sight to the blind, & perform greater miracles
than the world has witnessed since the time of Jesus Christ. So you
see we have none of us anything to fear from death. Yet if the
Doctor should venture to come at me with his pills before life was
extinct, I would compliment him with a rifle ball.
Could you walk with me into the fields, my dear sister, you would
be surprised by the novelty & beauty of the scenes which would
present themselves & of the objects that would surround you. It
would delight you to view the vast fields of cotton & rice, of Carolina
corn, & of sweet potatoes.—Except from the description of travellers
you are totally unacquainted with the orange tree, the bay, the holly,
the sweet gum, the red bud, the live oak, the Spanish oak, the
palmetto, the pride of India, the swamp cypress, & many other trees
peculiar to hot climates. The swamp Cypress I mentioned is the
Cypressus Distica described by Bartram. His description is overwrought,
yet the tree sometime grows to an immense size & when the
long moss hangs from its umbrella-like top, exhibits a most majestic
appearance.—Notwithstanding the representation of travellers, I think
the birds of this country are not in general more tuneful, or more
richly colored than those of Conn’t. You would be delighted however
with the Mocking bird. One sometimes fixes himself on a tree near
my window, & if the moon shines bright, sings all night long his ever
varying and most melodious strain. In the early part of the season,
when riding through the woods, I discovered a plant, which seemed
to resemble the picture I had seen of the Mimosa & upon dismounting
was highly delighted to see all its leaves fold together at the touch.
This is very properly an emblem of sensibility, & when I observe one
limb feeling the injury done to another, the delicacy of the plant, its
sharp thorns & its downy blossoms I consider it as an elegant emblem
of sympathy, which is the source of many of our severest pangs, & of
our sweetest pleasures, & which gives exercise to some of the noblest
virtues of the human heart.
390Your account of sister Nancy’s ill health affects me more especially
since distance prevents me from joining my efforts to yours for the
reestablishment of her health. Yet I hope that long before this time,
she is perfectly restored. I sometimes see Daniel Brown, he always
desires me to remember him affectionately to my sister Nancy, in my
letters. Lide & Reese also profess a strong regard for our family.
Reese is married to a very fine woman & Lide longs to follow his
example. You mention nothing of Susan and her children. Give me
an account of everybody in Litchfield & give my love to every body.
Yours,
Timothy Pierce.
To Miss Mary Pierce, Litchfield, Conn.
No. 18
Statesburg, 2nd, August 1801.
Dear Madam:—
Painful is the task of being the messenger of misfortune to those
whom we would wish to oblige, yet, the mutual friendship heretofore
existing between your unfortunate son & myself, renders it a duty
incumbent on me, to state to you, somewhat particularly his late
illness.
On the 19th ultimo, he rode with several of his friends, about 20
miles on a party of pleasure; but during this pastime he got wet with
a shower of rain, which gave him a chilly sensation for a day or more,
he then got well of it, & returned home in apparent health, on the
23rd. In the evening of the next day he was attacked with an ague,
to which a fever succeeded. On the following morning he prescribed
an emetic for himself, but this produced no abatement of his disorder.
On the next day (Sunday 26) he sent a message to me, requesting my
attention. On making my visit I found him laboring under that complaint
so incident to foreigners in this climate, a billious fever, with
affection of the nerves, I visited him every day at his lodgings
(5 miles from this) till the 29th when Mr. William Rees (Father of
the Gentlemen who studied law at Litchfield) early in the morning
had him removed to his house, in a carriage, on account of better
accommodations. From this time I was constantly by him, until his
last expiring moments, which was about 9 o’clock on Saturday, the
1st. of August.
In the course of his illness, he frequently suffered some degree of
delirium, but during the whole of the night preceding his exit, he was
perfectly sensible, & remained so to almost his last moment. He was
well convinced of the approaching catastrophe, but death, with him,
391appeared to have lost its sting; he viewed it with a calm countenance;
spoke of it with great composure, and appeared perfectly resigned to
the will of the Great Disposer of events. He expired without a
struggle or a groan, & I believe without pain of body, or mind.
I suppose Madam, it would afford you neither consolation, or instruction,
were I to recount to you, the remidies I made use of on
this occasion. May it suffice to assure you, that nothing in my power
was spared, which, I thought could contribute to his recovery, while
Mr. Rees & his Lady treated him with almost more than paternal care—they
showed him all that tenderness & affection which was due to
his distinguished merit.
The day after his decease, he was interred in the churchyard of this
place, where a well adapted discourse, on the melancholy occasion was
delivered by the Rev. W. Roberts, to a large & respectable concourse
of people, who had assembled to solemnize his funeral obsequies.
He (verbally) appointed Mr. Rees the younger, (he who studied
under Mr. Reeves) & myself, to be his executors; we have not yet
inquired into his affairs so far as to be able to give you any satisfactory
account of them, but shall lose no time in doing it. In the mean time
we would be glad to hear from you, any commands of yours shall be
strictly attended to. He has a manuscript book which is principally
or wholly, his own composition; this he wished me to send to you;
please to let me know by what conveyance.
I am, Madam
With respect,
Your humb, Servant,
Horace Reed.
Mrs. Pierce.
Addressed Mrs. (Widow) Pierce,
Litchfield, Connecticut.
No. 19
South Carolina, Statesburg.
August 5th, 1801.
Dear Madam:
I forward the letter directed to your sister, and written the day
previous to my friend’s having taken sick. It is with heart felt
anguish that the melancholy relation devolves upon me, by his particular
request, to announce to you and his friends, that the hand of
Providence has forever deprived them of the possibility of receiving
another letter from one so near and dear to them. At my father’s
house on the 1st, instant, about 9 o’clock in the morning after an illness
392of nine days Doc’r. Pierce, the friend of religion and Man “sought
that borne from which no traveller returns” perfectly calm and
resigned. He observed a few moments previously to the melancholy
event That he feared not the change, that he knew was about to take
place on his own account, but he felt poignantly for the grief and
distress it would occasion an affectionate Mother, Sisters & Brothers.
I think proper to mention that every assistance within the reach of
our power, and that of Dr. Reid who attended him during part of his
illness was rendered. The Doctor has forwarded a particular detail
of the circumstances attending his illness. It will I trust be some
small consolation to his friends to know that all who had the pleasure
of his acquaintance here, most sincerely sympathize & condole with
them in their distress. I will endeavor to procure a transcript of the
Funeral Sermon preached on the occasion & forward it to Litchfield to
you. He requested of Dr. Reid and myself to take charge of his
worldly affairs, & observed it was unnecessary to make a Will. We
have agreeably to his request taken an Inventory of the Effects belonging
to him, & will when appraised send on a copy of it for your satisfaction.
A manuscript book of his own composition he desired might
be forwarded to his relatives in Litchfield. I wish you could devise a
mode of conveyance. I hope soon that you will be pleased to communicate
whatever you in your own discretion may think proper.
With a good hope & a good wish that you & the dear relatives of
him whose memory is so dear to us all, may with Christian fortitude
bear the reality that is fraught with such cruel darts. I am dear
Madam, With every sentiment of esteem,
Y’r Most Ob’t Serv’t,
Will’m Rees.
Miss Sarah Pierce,
Litchfield, Conn.
“All is vanity.” Solomon.
“All the glory of man is as the flower of grass.” Peter.
“To die is gain—Godliness is profitable unto all things.” Paul.
Friends and Fellow-mortals, twenty four hours ago, I entertained
not the most distant expectations of addressing you on the solemn and
awful subject of death. Little did I expect to behold this church saddened
with the sable coffin. Little did I expect to experience the
393undesirable office and necessity of preaching a funeral sermon on this
occasion and this sacred day. When the melancholy tidings of this
unexpected event were communicated to me last evening I was chilled
with astonishment & surprise! My heart was reluctant to believe the
unwelcome report. But alas! it is lamentably and sadly true, the amiable,
the agreeable, the accomplished, the admired Dr. Pierce is dead,
is gone to the mansions of silence! It is a solemn and distressing
fact, that a few weeks ago, he bloomed with health, was nerved with
strength and vigor, but is a pale inhabitant of the grave, a breathless
body of clay! He, whose countenance a few weeks ago was brightened
with youth and animated with life and cheerfulness, is now a
motionless, a lifeless subject of death. Very lately a healthy inhabitant
of this world, now an inhabitant of eternity! Very lately capable of
every social enjoyment and domestic pleasure among his friends, now
forever snatched and torn away from their arms! Very lately, every
sense, feeling and affection exulted and triumphed in existence; but
now the unanimated body is deprived of these powers. Where is that
voice, whose accents were lately so agreeable, improving and useful?
It is speechless, it is dumb in death. Where are those eyes, which
lately so luminously expressed suavity of disposition, the spirit of Virtue,
and indications of knowledge and piety? Their life is extinguished
in the shades of death.... Where are those bright prospects and
pleasing scenes of usefulness which his philanthropic, and science-illuminated
mind contemplated and hoped to experience? They are
abortive, they are blasted in the bud, they have had only an embryo
existence. Those talents, virtues, graces, gifts, manners and disposition,
with which Heaven, nature, art & education had so liberally
and bountifully enriched and embellished his mind and person have
been suddenly, too suddenly destroyed with his last breath.
What flattering expectations and sanguine hopes must his Relations
and Friends have entertained, that his days would not have been so
few, that his life would have been long and eminently useful and happy—And
had they not the best grounds and reasons to indulge such
hopes and expectations from his character, conduct, qualifications and
disposition?...
Yet he lives, he lives, we reasonably and charitably hope in the land
of rest and peace and immortal bliss. The sacred light of hope and
faith beamed in his closing eyes. With Christian fortitude and heroism
he seemed to meet the King of Terror.
APPENDIX C. POPULATION OF CONNECTICUT TOWNS.
394
CENSUS, 1820.
New Haven
6.967
Hartford
6.003
Middletown
5.382
Litchfield
4.639
Groton
4.451
Stamford
4.440
Lyme
4.321
Fairfield
4.135
Wethersfield
3.931
Saybrook
3.926
Guilford
3.845
Danbury
3.606
New Milford
3.537
Greenwich
3.533
Norwich
3.528
New London
3.238
Stonington
3.043
East Windsor
3.081
Norwalk
2.933
Windsor
2.868
Newtown
2.834
Glastonbury
2.766
Farmington
2.748
Colchester
2.697
Granby
2.696
Milford
2.674
Mansfield
2.570
East Haddam
2.557
Killingly
2.542
Thompson
2.467
Windham
2.416
Salisbury
2.331
Wallingford
2.325
Cheshire
2.283
Stafford
2.230
Haddam
2.205
Canaan
2.203
Derby
2.051
Hebron
2.002
Simsbury
1.966
Plymouth
1.882
Tolland
1.610
Torrington
1.586
Pomfret
1.505
New Hartford
1.507
Winchester
1.466
Meriden
1.249
Colebrook
1.243
Brooklyn
1.200
Vernon
827
New Fairfield
772
APPENDIX D. LIST OF PUPILS MENTIONED IN THE JOURNAL OF MARY ANN BACON. 1802. — STUDIES SPOKEN OF IN MARY BACON’S DIARY. — THE NAMES OF THE YOUNG LADYS IN LITCHFIELD SCHOOL JUNE THE 10 TH THURSDAY. 1802. — 1811. — NAMES OF THE YOUNG LADIES BELONGING TO MISS PIERCE’S SCHOOL IN THE SUMMER OF 1814. — 1816. — 1816. PRINTED CATALOGUE OF 1816 IN COLLECTION OF MISS MARY PHELPS. — 1819–20. LIST OF PUPILS. 1819–20. [119] — 1821. — 1822. LIST OF PUPILS FROM DIARY OF MRS. STONE (MARY L. WILBOR). — CATALOGUE OF THE MEMBERS OF THE LITCHFIELD FEMALE ACADEMY AT LITCHFIELD FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 29, 1822. — 1823. — CATALOGUE OF THE LITCHFIELD FEMALE SEMINARY FOR THE YEAR ENDING OCTOBER, 1823. — 1825. — MARRIAGES. — CATALOGUE OF THE MEMBERS OF THE LITCHFIELD FEMALE SCHOOL, FOR THE YEAR ENDING NOVEMBER 1, 1826. — CATALOGUE OF THE WINTER SCHOOL OF 1828. — CATALOGUE OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL OF 1828. — CATALOGUE OF THE WINTER SCHOOL OF 1829. — CATALOGUE OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL OF 1829. — 1830. CATALOGUE OF THE LITCHFIELD ACADEMY. 1830. — CATALOGUE OF THE WINTER SCHOOL OF 1831. — CATALOGUE OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL OF 1831. — CATALOGUE OF THE WINTER SCHOOL OF 1832. — CATALOGUE OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL OF 1832. — LIST OF PUPILS. (NO DATE.) [144] — LIST OF PUPILS. (NO DATE.) [144] — LIST OF PUPILS GATHERED FROM LETTERS AND OTHER SOURCES. — NAMES IN COMMONPLACE BOOK OF JANE LEWIS. — NAMES IN COMMONPLACE BOOK OF MARIAN LEWIS.
Adams, Maria, Litchfield, m. Henry Tallmadge of New York City.
Atwater, Charlotte, New Haven.
Austen, Amanda, 1803.
Barber, Betsey Ann, dau. of Noyes Barber, member of Congress from Groton, Conn. In school about 1825, m. Belton Copp.
Beebe, Rebecca, Litchfield, m. Alexander Howard, a planter in Maryland.
Beecher, Esther, Litchfield, 1815.
Beecher, Harriet, m. Professor Stowe.
Beecher, Henry Ward, Litchfield.
Bishop, Louisa H., m. July 27, 1828, Enos B. M. Hughes.
Bishop, Mary Huggins, m. Oct. 20, 1829, Lewis Tabier Huger of Mobile, Alabama.
Bishop, Sarah A., dau. Samuel Bishop of New Haven, m. —— Thorne, an Englishman.
Boyd, Mary.
Bronson, Marcia, (?) m. Judge John Kingsbury of Waterbury, Conn.
444Bull, Henry.
Burr, Annabella, 1815.
Burr, Betsy, (Elizabeth in list 1822?) 1815.
Canfield, Julia, dau. Judson Canfield and his wife Mabel Ruggles of Sharon, Conn., m. Samuel Flewwelling, of Nova Scotia and New York. Called at school, “The Lily of the Valley.”
Canfield, Elizabeth, or Eliza, Hannah, sister of the above, m. Frederick Augustus Tallmadge. Called at school “The Rose of Sharon.” See miniature, Plate XXIV. Chandler, ——, 1803.
Cheney, Maria, m. Horace Greeley.
Chittenden, Julia, b. at Salisbury, July 7th, 1784, m. Dec. 22nd, 1803, Dr. James Ross Dodge of Salisbury, Conn.; at school, 1800, d. Aug. 19th, 1851. See portrait, Plate XXVI. Collins, Betsy, 1815.
Davies, Ann, Philadelphia.
Davies, Maria, Philadelphia.
Deveaux, Mrs. Harriet ——.
Deming, Sarah, m. —— Sprague.
Dole, Almira.
Edwards, Nancy, 1815.
Ely, Caroline,[145] m. Joel Steele, Bloomfield, N. J.
Gilbert, Charlie.
Gould, Almira.
Goodrich, ——, a celebrated beauty, m. Thomas Ward Smyth.
Goodrich, Mary Ann, m. Wolcott.
Goodrich, ——, sister of above.
445Goodrich, Sarah Worthington, sister of above. A remarkable character for the time, having studied with young men fitting for college. Her father said, “She was as well fitted as they were for Yale.”
Graham, Eliza A., dau. Robert Graham of New York City, m. Mr. Manvel.
Holmes, Lucretia, at school 1828 or 1829.
Hooker, Elizabeth.
Hornblower, Harriet, dau. Chief Justice Joseph C. Hornblower of New Jersey, m. Judge Lewis B. Woodruff of New York City.
Hunter, Catherine, m. —— Bullock, Brookline, N. Y., 1849.
Huntley, L.
Kennard, Jane. Her father prominent in Pennsylvania. He brought her on horseback to the school. Leaving in the stage he met a young man on horseback. The next thing he heard of him was his asking permission to address his daughter.
Kibbe, Margaret. From the South.
Landon, Jane Maria, Guilford, Conn., m. F. M. Fowler, Richmond Hill, Staten Is.
Larnard, ——.
Leavenworth, Sally.
Leonard, Corelia, 1816.
Mason, S., Andover, 1814.
[146]Masters, Susan, dau. of Nicholas Shelton Masters of New Milford, Conn., at school about 1805. See portrait, Plate XIV.
Morrison, Eliza, Savannah, Georgia.
Morse, Betsey (Betsey Moss?).
Mumford, Mrs. Mary ——.
Parks, Mary Marilla, m. Col. Wessells of Litchfield, Conn.
Pease, Betsy, dau. Seth Pease, Suffield, Conn.
Peters, Abigail Thompson, dau. John Thompson Peters of Hartford, Conn.
446Sebor, Mary, Middletown, Conn., m. —— Sheldon.
Seymour, Julia, 1820.
Sheldon, Fanny, m. Professor Noyes.
Sill, Mrs. Susan.
Smith, Fanny, m. —— Skinner; at school from 1806 to 1812. Utica, N. Y.
Smith, John, 1810. }
} For five years boarded with “Aunt Bull.”
Smith, Walter, 1810. }
Sprague, ——.
Stone, Harriet, 1816 (?).
Stone, Charlotte, 1816 (?).
Swan, Betsey, m. Charles Sedgewick, Sharon, Conn.
Taylor, Maria, dau. Col. William Taylor, m. Col. Samuel Canfield.
Thompson, Elizabeth.
Tryon, Cornelia, m. Gen’l Joseph Brown, Michigan.
Waite, ——.
Watson, ——.
NAMES IN THE COMMONPLACE BOOK OF LOUISA C. LEWIS, 1817.
J. L. Graham, James Lorimer Graham, afterward Post-master of City of New York.
Chas. C. Mason.
Wm. W. Fuller.
Thomas N. Johnson.
Chas. Smith.
Eunice J. Woodruff.
Venelia Fitch.
APPENDIX E. GENEALOGY OF MISS SARAH PIERCE. — PATERSON GENEALOGY.
448
John Pierce of Wethersfield. (Inscription on tombstone states he died Dec. 24, 1773, aged 70 years; m. Elizabeth ——.
|
John Pierce[148] of Litchfield, Conn., by trade a potter, b. 1730, d. 1783; m. Mary Paterson, 1751 (she d. 1770);
|
John Pierce (Col.) b. 1752, d. Aug. 1, 1788; m. 1786, Ann Bard.
Mary „ b. 1754; m. —— Strong.
Betsy „ b.
Anne „ b. 1758, d. 1802.
Susan „ b. 1762, d. June 30, 1830; m. 1792, James Brace.
Ruth „ b. 1764, d. 1860; m. 1791, Thomas O. H. Croswell.
Sarah „ b. June 26, 1767, d. Jan. 19, 1852.
John Pierce of Litchfield, m. Mary Goodman, 1772.
|
James „ b. Dec. 3, 1773, d. 1775.
Timothy „ b. 1775, d. 1801 (Doctor).
James „ b. Dec. 3, 1779, d. May 10, 1846.
Mary „ b. Aug. 3, 1780, d. June 22, 1863.
The inventory of the estate of John Pierce of Wethersfield in the
probate records of Wethersfield mentions lands in Wethersfield and
East Hartford, also in Summers (Somers) and Cambridge, Mass.
Long and careful search fails to reveal the place of his birth, but
there are facts that show he may be identical with the following John
Pierce, who disappears from Charlestown, Mass., about the time he
made his appearance in Wethersfield.
John Pierce,[149] b. Dec. 23, 1703 (he was a potter); m. Elizabeth ——. Son of
Jonathan Pierce, b. 1661 (of Charlestown, Mass.); m. Mary Lobdell.
Son of
Samuel Pierce, (of Charlestown, Mass.), m. Mary ——. Son of
Thomas Pierce, (of Charlestown, Mass.), came from England, 1633–4.
m. Elizabeth ——. He was born in England in 1583–4. Made freeman May 6, 1635. Made commissioner by General Court, Sept. 27, 1642.
33. Her piano was made by George Astor and was probably bought of his
brother John Jacob Astor. It is still in its old place in her house on North
Street, now occupied by Mrs. Nathaniel Rochester Child. It is made in two
parts, the body of the instrument fitting on the top of a light separate frame
with four slender legs. Pianos of this make were often carried about from
house to house by the law students when needed for a ball.—Ed.
34. House now owned by Miss Bulkeley, east side of North Street.—E.
N. V.
43. From Autobiography of Lyman Beecher. Vol. i. pp. 226–228.
44. Life of Mrs. H. B. Stowe. Vol. i. pp. 534–536.
45. Extract from the Life of Harriet Beecher Stowe, by her son. The composition
occupies six or seven pages.
46. Autobiography of Lyman Beecher. Vol. i. pp. 281–282.
47. Both in possession of Miss Annie Chester, of Waterford, Conn.
48. Mary Chester was born Wednesday, March 23, 1796. Departed this life
at Groton, Conn., Monday, Oct. 23, 1820, at 10 o’clock P. M. Aged twenty four
years and seven months. Daughter of Elisha Chester and Mary Wadsworth,
his wife. Elisha Chester was deacon of the First Church of Christ
(Congregational), in Groton, Conn.
50. These letters are in possession of Mrs. Mary Henrietta Park, daughter of
Edwin Chester, to whom the letter is addressed: Stockton, San Joaquin Co.,
California. Sent by Mrs. John J. Copp (Ellen Chester), Groton, Conn.
81. When the brother, Col. Pierce, was in Philadelphia in early Congressional
days, he sent for Ann to come to him. She could not have a silk dress,
the substitute was stamped linen. A tiny sleeve was given to Mrs. Jane L.
Gray by Miss Sarah Pierce.
82. A “ball” meant in those days, what would be called now a small dancing
party, where “Society” meant all one’s acquaintances, or rather friends.
88. Dr. Croswell was to Catskill in the medical profession what the Rev.
Dr. Porter was in the clerical. Growing up with the town he became its
leading physician; and by virtue of his ability, courtesy, and true kindness
of heart, he acquired such popularity that he easily retained the position till
his death, which occurred in 1844. We have an evidence of Dr. Croswell’s
popularity, and of his integrity as well, in the fact that for more than fifty
years he was Post-Master of Catskill. He received the appointment during
the first term of the Presidency of Washington; acting first under a letter
of instructions until the full organization of the P. O. department, when he
received a commission in form, which he held until his death.
About the time of the marriage her sister, Miss Sally Pierce,[89] afterward
assisted in some branches by her sister Miss Mary Pierce, opened a school
which subsequently became the celebrated Litchfield Seminary. If I am
correctly informed this was the first seminary for the education of young
ladies from distant places, ever established in our country. Daughters of
prominent families were sent to remain under its decisive Christian influences,
and to secure its then unusual educational advantages, from all parts of New
England and of this State. They came from Boston, New Haven, and Hartford,
from the city of New York, many from Albany, and a number from
Whitestown and Westmoreland—then the far west both of our own State
and our country.[90] Several went from Catskill, and some, who received more
than intellectual training at this excellent school, were present at the funeral
of Mrs. Croswell. “Miss Sally Pierce,” is a musical name to the ears of
many, and they never heard it pronounced without a glow in their hearts
of revering and grateful love.
91. There are 805 names of students in this catalogue, distributed among
the States as follows: Connecticut, 206; New York, 125; Massachusetts, 90;
Georgia, 67; South Carolina, 45; Maryland, 36; Pennsylvania, 30; Vermont,
26; Rhode Island, 22; New Hampshire, 21; Virginia, 21; North Carolina,
21; Delaware, 15; New Jersey, 11; Kentucky, 9; and the remainder in
smaller numbers from other States. Of the whole number more than 150
had previously been graduated at Yale College, and many others at other
colleges.
123. Boarded in the family of Rev. Lyman Beecher, intimate friend of
Catherine Beecher, successful teacher in a young ladies school in Sing Sing,
N. Y. and Auburn, N. Y. m. a clergyman.
144. From collection of Miss Mary Phelps in Litchfield Historical Society.
145. “A woman of more than ordinary ability and acquirements.” Phebe
Augustus Ely Avery writes of her:—
“I can tell you little that can be of use to you of my aunt Caroline. I know that
she had a school for young ladies and taught painting, embroidery, working lace, etc.,
but she married before my remembrance Mr. Joel Steele and went to Bloomfield, N. J.,
to reside, and I saw her but seldom until the latter part of her life.
“She lived to be ninety years of age and retained her love for embroidery and
various kinds of fancy work, almost to the last; doing beautiful work, when nearly or
quite eighty.
“She was a great reader and well posted always on past and current events.”
